17 jul 2025
1917 Code
1917 Codex Currens
1983 Code
1983 Codex Vigens
1990 Code
|
To work for the proper implementation of canon law is to play an extraordinarily constructive role in continuing the redemptive mission of Christ. Pope John Paul II |
|
17 jul 2025 |
1917 Code |
1917 Codex Currens |
1983 Code |
1983 Codex Vigens |
1990 Code |
|
|
Codex Vigens - Western Code of Canon Law Apparatus for researching the Western Code of Canon Law. This page is always subject to revision but it is currently undergoing significant updating and reorganization. |
| Quick Links
|
| Selected Topics
|
Punishment in gen. Laws & precepts Subject of sanct'n Penalties, etc. Application Remission Ag. faith & unity Ag. authority Ag. sacraments Ag. reputat'n, etc. Ag. obligations Ag. life, etc. General norm |
|
Using
this page
|
Users of this apparatus should be familiar with the Master Page on Western Canon Law, here, and the Codex Vigens - Introduction, here. This page has been designed to be as intuitive as possible but users might yet desire a more detailed explanation of its arrangement.
Each canonical entry on this page consists of two main parts: a Provision and an Information box.
1. Provision or Canon.
Given the centrality of the canon to canon law, this page is fundamentally oriented to canon numbers. Each canon is marked by ' · ' and presented in green highlight, always preceded by 'CIC' (Codex Iuris Canonici) if the provision is original or by a document name if the provision has been modified in said document. Canon numbers are always presented in a four-digit format ending with a semi-colon (making each entry unique thus permitting quick location).
Most canons are summarized in English and linked to their current official Latin text (Latine) and to the Vatican's English translation (English); both of these documents have been reorganized for use on this site. Provisions presenting a translation of the whole canon are based on the Vatican English version which, again, was modified for use on this site. These provisions still have a Latin link but do not need, or have, a redundant Vatican English link. A few provisions have been translated anew by me; these renderings are marked 'enp' and have both a Latin link and a link to the Vatican Eng(lish) translation.
Where a canon has been modified since its promulgation, the original provision is preceded by " ― Olim" (formerly) and is presented in pale yellow, again in a four-digit format beginning with "Sacrae" (for Sacrae disciplinae leges) and ending with a semi-colon. It is summarized in English and linked to the provision's original Latin text.
2. Information box.
Every provision has a grey-shaded Information box consisting of several sections, as follows:
Source(s). Drawing chiefly, but not exclusively, on the official footnotes of the Johanno-Pauline Code, 'Source(s)' lists canon(s) of the Pio-Benedictine Code of Canon Law a/or passage(s) from the documents of the Second Vatican Council on which the Legislator drew when formulating the provision in question. Links herein for Pio-Benedictine canon numbers take one to that canon on the Codex Quondam page (here) while those for conciliar documents take one to relevant document as posted on the Vatican website. Some of the citations in the sources have been modified or even corrected from those found in various correlating tables as circumstances warranted. If no codical or conciliar source for a given canon or a subdivision thereof was identified (and regardless of whether other sources for a provision might have been asserted by the official footnotes) the 'Source(s)' space is marked empty (≠). Occasional notations attempt to clarify a few anomalous entries.
Parallel(s). Drawing on various correlations, 'Parallel(s)' list and link to canons of the Eastern Code of Canon Law that treat the same matters as treated in the Western provision in question. Links herein for Eastern Code canon numbers take one to that canon on the Codex Vigens - Eastern Code page (here). Some of the citations in for 'Parallel(s)' have been modified or even corrected from those found in various correlating tables as circumstances warranted. If no parallel provision for a given canon a subdivision thereof has been identified the Parallel(s) space is marked empty (≠). Occasional notations attempt to clarify a few anomalous entries.
Roman treatment(s). Codified canon law is fundamentally a papal (and, under certain conditions, a Roman dicasterial) project so it is paramount to know immediately whether a given canon or block of canons has been officially treated by the Legislator or his delegates (and if so, where and how). Roman actions are cited directly in the 'Roman treatment(s).(s)' section of the Information box. Because, moreover, papal a/o dicasterial treatments of canon law are by definition 'Roman' that designation is not retained in the Information box. And, as above, if no papal or dicasterial treatment has been found, this space is marked empty (≠).
Supplement. Canons or blocks of canons for which supplementary materials (usually academic in nature) have been found are linked to those materials on Supplements page (here). Supplementary information has not been found for all provisions, of course, and such absences are marked empty (≠), as above. More complete information about what is contained in the Supplement(s) page is available on that page.
Note(s). Occasional pieces of information, such cross-references to a given provision of the Code within the Code itself, are presented in the Note(s) section. A very few comments, in italics, also appear in Note(s). Provisions without 'Note(s)' are marked empty (≠), as above. A few provisions have a brief explanatory note or observation, signaled by the Gratian image (left), and intended to provide objective background to or perspective on a given provision or a block of canons. These observations are not offered as canonical commentary but rather provide, one hopes, material useful to researchers approaching the canon or block of canons perhaps for the first time.
| ||||||||
| 1983 Codex Vigens
Introductory Material
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Introductory Material
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Introductory Material
□ |
Western Code of Canon Law. cc. 1-1752. Original Latin text, here. Current Latin text, here.
The fundamental unit of canonical legislation is the "canon" (Greek, κανών, a rule or measure). All canons are of equal juridic weight. The canons of Western Code of Canon Law are sequentially numbered and organized into seven juridically equal "Books", four of which (I, II, VI, and VII) are direct successors of Pio-Benedictine organization while the other three (III, IV, and V) are derived from the unwieldy Book III of the 1917 Code. Within these books, canons are typically grouped into larger thematic sets a/o divided into smaller specific provisions but such groupings a/o subdivisions carry no legislative import. The structure of the Johanno-Pauline Code can be charted as follows with categories in parentheses appearing in the various areas of the Code, or not, as the case may be:
Book / (Part) / (Section) / (Title) / (Chapter) / (Article) / Canon / (Section or Paragraph) / (Number) / (Letter)
▲ Special topic: Legislative history of the 1983 Code, here.
▲ Special topic:
Theological considerations on canon law,
here.
▲ Special topic: Post-promulgation textual modifications of the Western Code, here.
Topic in general. Papal.
John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. con. Sacrae disciplinae leges (25 jan 1983), AAS 75/2 (1983) vii-xiv. ≡ English, here. Summary: Promulgation of the (Western) Code of Canon Law, Codex Iuris Canonici auctoritate Ioannis Pauli PP. II promulgatus, AAS 75/2 (1983) 1-320, itself on-line here. Cites: CIC (0008).
Dicasterial. [PCLT], Codex Iuris Canonici, Fontium Annotatione et Indice Analytico-Alphabetico Auctus, (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 1989) 704 pp. ≡ Reviews: D. Le Tourneau, Studia Canonica 24 (1990) 251-252; F. McManus, Jurist 49 (1989) 303-307. Note: With each passing year this work, nearly-error free upon its release, becomes more out of date.
[Secretariat of State] (Casaroli), doc. Quaedam mendae nuper repertae (21 nov 1988), AAS 80 (1988) 1819. ≡ Summary: Correcting remaining printing errors in Code. Cites: CIC 0996, 1108, 1742.
|
| 1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
1983 Codex Vigens
General Norms
□
|
BOOK I. General Norms, cc. 1-203.
Supplement. Book I, here.
· CIC 0001; scope of the Code. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 1. The canons of this Code look to the Latin Church alone. enp. Vatican Eng. ·
· CIC 0002; impact of Code on liturgical law. Latine.· ◄ 1983 CIC 2. The Code for the most part does not define rites that should be observed in celebrating liturgical actions; therefore liturgical laws in force up to this point retain their force unless something in them would be contrary to the canons of the Code. enp. Vatican Eng. ·
· CIC 0003; impact of Code on international agreements (concordats). Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 3. The canons of the Code neither abrogate nor derogate from the agreements entered into by the Apostolic See with nations or other political societies. These agreements therefore continue in force exactly as at present, notwithstanding contrary prescripts of this Code. ·
· CIC 0004; impact of Code on acquired rights and privileges. Latine.· ◄ 1983 CIC 4. Acquired rights and privileges granted to physical or juridic persons up to this time by the Apostolic See remain intact if they are in use and have not been revoked, unless the canons of this Code expressly revoke them. ·
· CIC 0005; impact of Code on customs. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 5. § 1. Universal or particular customs presently in force which are contrary to the prescripts of these canons and are reprobated by the canons of this Code are absolutely suppressed and are not permitted to revive in the future. Other contrary customs are also considered suppressed unless the Code expressly provides otherwise or unless they are centenary or immemorial customs which can be tolerated if, in the judgment of the ordinary, they cannot be removed due to the circumstances of places and persons. § 2. Universal or particular customs beyond the law which are in force until now are preserved. ·
· CIC 0006; impact of Code on prior law. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 6. § 1. When this Code takes force, the following are abrogated: 1° the Code of Canon Law promulgated in 1917; 2° other universal or particular laws contrary to the prescripts of this Code unless other provision is expressly made for particular laws; 3° any universal or particular penal laws whatsoever issued by the Apostolic See unless they are contained in this Code; 4° other universal disciplinary laws regarding matter which this Code completely reorders. § 2. Insofar as they repeat former law, the canons of this Code must be assessed also in accord with canonical tradition. ·
Book I, Title 1. Ecclesiastical laws, cc. 7-22.
Supplement. Book I, Title 1, here.
· CIC 0007; establishment of law. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 7. Law is established when it is promulgated. enp. Vatican Eng. ·
· CIC 0008; methods of promulgation of universal and particular laws. Latine. English.·
· CIC 0009; generally law looks to future. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 9. Laws regard the future, not the past, unless they expressly provide for the past. ·
· CIC 0010; invalidating a/o disqualifying laws. Latine.· ◄ 1983 CIC 10. Only those laws must be considered invalidating or disqualifying which expressly establish that an act is null or that a person is effected. ·
· CIC 0011; subjects bound by ecclesiastical law. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 11. Merely ecclesiastical laws bind those who have been baptized in the Catholic Church or received into it, possess the efficient use of reason, and, unless the law expressly provides otherwise, have completed seven years of age. ·
· CIC 0012; general subjects of laws based on territory. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0013; subjects of particular law, especially travelers and transients. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0014; binding force of law in cases of doubt of law or fact. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0015; effect of ignorance or error concerning law. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0016; authentic interpretation of law. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 16. § 1. The legislator authentically interprets laws as does the one to whom the same legislator has entrusted the power of authentically interpreting. § 2. An authentic interpretation put forth in the form of law has the same force as the law itself and must be promulgated. If it only declares the words of the law which are certain in themselves, it is retroactive; if it restricts or extends the law, or if it explains a doubtful law, it is not retroactive. § 3. An interpretation in the form of a judicial sentence or of an administrative act in a particular matter, however, does not have the force of law and only binds the persons for whom and affects the matters for which it was given. ·
· CIC 0017; practical interpretation of law. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 17. Ecclesiastical laws must be understood in accord with the proper meaning of the words considered in their text and context. If the meaning remains doubtful and obscure, recourse must be made to parallel places, if there are such, to the purpose and circumstances of the law, and to the mind of the legislator. ·
· CIC 0018; laws subject to narrow interpretation. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 18. Laws which establish a penalty, restrict the free exercise of rights, or contain an exception from the law are subject to strict interpretation. ·
· CIC 0019; supplying for gaps in the law. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 19. If a custom or an express prescript of universal or particular law is lacking in a certain matter, a case, unless it is penal, must be resolved in light of laws issued in similar matters, general principles of law applied with canonical equity, the jurisprudence and practice of the Roman Curia, and the common and constant opinion of learned persons. ·
· CIC 0020; priority given to later law and to particular. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0021; reconciliation of later law with earlier. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 21. In a case of doubt, the revocation of a pre-existing law is not presumed, but later laws must be related to the earlier ones and, insofar as possible, must be harmonized with them.English. ·
· CIC 0022; canonical deference to civil law. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 22. Civil laws to which the law of the Church yields are to be observed in canon law with the same effects, insofar as they are not contrary to divine law and unless canon law provides otherwise. ·
Book I, Title 2. Custom, cc. 23-38.
Topic in general.
Supplement. Book I, Title 2, here.
· CIC 0023; limited recognition of custom. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0024; exclusion of customs contrary divine law and restrictions on certain other customs. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0025; communities capable of introducing customs. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0026. Possible recognition of custom contrary to law. Latine. English.·
· CIC 0027; Custom is the best interpreter of law. Latine.·
· CIC 0028; interaction of laws and customs. Latine. English.·
Book I, Title 3. General decrees and instructions, cc. 29-34.
Supplement. Book I, Title 3, here.
· CIC 0029; general decrees are laws. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0030; executive power is insufficient to issue general decrees. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0031; executive power is sufficient to issue general executory decrees. Latine. English.·
· CIC 0032; those bound by general executory decrees. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0033; limitations on general executory decrees. Latine. English.·
· CIC 0034; instructions. Latine. English. ·
Book I, Title 4. Singular administrative acts, cc. 35-93.
Topic in general. Supplement. Book I, Title 4, here.
Book I, Title 4, Chapter 1. Common norms, cc. 35-47.
Supplement. Book I, Title 4, Chapter 1, here.
· CIC 0035; types of and authority to issue singular administrative acts. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0036; interpretation of administrative acts. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0037; when administrative acts are to be put in writing. Latine. English.·
· CIC 0038. Impact of administrative acts on acquired right, law, or custom. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0039; when conditions in administrative acts impact validity. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0040; when executor of administrative acts may act validly. Latine. English.·
· CIC 0041; discretion allowed executor of administrative acts. Latine. English.·
· CIC 0042; manner of executing administrative acts. Latine. English.·
· CIC 0043. Possible substitution of executors of administrative acts. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0044; successor of executors can execute administrative acts. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0045; authority of executor to repair mistakes. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0046; administrative acts survive loss of power by author. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0047; revocation of administrative acts. Latine. English.·
Book I, Title 4, Chapter 2. Singular decrees and precepts, cc. 48-58.
Supplement. Book I, Title 4, Chapter 2, here.
· CIC 0048; definition of singular decree. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0049; definition of singular precept. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0050; prerequisite inquires for singular decree. Latine. English.·
· CIC 0051; singular decree to be put into writing with summary of reasons behind it. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0052; limited scope of singular decree. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0053; particular decrees have priority over general, and then later over earlier. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0054; timing of effectiveness of singular decree. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0055; option for oral presentation of singular decree. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0056; refusal to acknowledge singular decree does not vacate its communication. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0057; three months for action on requested decrees, else, presumed negative response. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0058; cessation of singular decree. Latine. English. ·
Book I, Title 4, Chapter 3. Rescripts, cc. 59-75.
Supplement.
Book I, Title 4, Chapter 3,
here. Topic by canon.
· CIC 0059; definition of rescript; generally, provisions apply to oral grants. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0060; broad right to seek rescript. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0061; rescript can be sought by third parties. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0062; timing of rescript effectiveness. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0063; factors impacting validity of rescript. Latine. English.·
· CIC 0064; special norms for rescripts of the Roman Curia. Latine. English. ·
· CIC0065; alternatives for seeking rescript after denial by other authorities. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0066; harmless errors in rescript. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0067; priority among conflicting rescripts. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0068. Possible presentation of rescript of the Apostolic See. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0069; timing of presentation of rescript. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0070; authority of executor of rescript. Latine. English.·
· CIC 0071; generally, rescript need not be utilized by one obtaining it. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0072; rescript from Apostolic See can be extended for three months by diocesan bishop. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0073; generally, rescripts survive contrary law. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0074; use in external forum of favor granted orally in internal forum. Latine. English.·
· CIC 0075; rescript with dispensation or privilege subject to additional norms. Latine. English. ·
Book I, Title 4, Chapter 4. Privileges, cc. 76-84.
Supplement. Book I, Title 4, Chapter 4, here.
· CIC 0076; definition and sources of privilege. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0077; interpretation of privilege. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0078; duration of various privileges. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0079; revocation of privilege. Latine. English.·
· CIC 0080. Possible renunciation of privilege. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0081. Possible lapse of privilege based on changes in situation of grantor. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0082. Possible prescription against privilege. Latine. English.·
· CIC 0083; lapse of privileges by use or change in circumstances. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0084. possible loss of privilege by abuse. Latine. English.·
Book I, Title 4, Chapter 5. Dispensations, cc. 85-93.
Supplement. Book I, Title 4, Chapter 5, here.
· CIC 0085; basic provision on dispensation. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 85. A dispensation, or the relaxation of a merely ecclesiastical law in a particular case, can be granted by those who possess executive power within the limits of their competence, as well as by those who have the power to dispense explicitly or implicitly either by the law itself or by legitimate delegation. ·
· CIC 0086; constitutive a/o penal laws not subject to dispensation. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0087; authority of diocesan bishop to grant dispensation. Latine.· ◄ 1983 CIC 87. § 1. A diocesan bishop, whenever he judges that it contributes to their spiritual good, is able to dispense the faithful from universal and particular disciplinary laws issued for his territory or his subjects by the supreme authority of the Church. He is not able to dispense, however, from procedural or penal laws nor from those whose dispensation is specially reserved to the Apostolic See or some other authority. § 2. If recourse to the Holy See is difficult and, at the same time, there is danger of grave harm in delay, any ordinary is able to dispense from these same laws even if dispensation is reserved to the Holy See, provided that it concerns a dispensation which the Holy See is accustomed to grant under the same circumstances, without prejudice to the prescript of Canon 291. ·
· CIC 0088; other dispensations by local authority. Latine. English.·
· CIC 0089; generally pastors and presbyters cannot dispense. = · ◄ 1983 CIC 89. A pastor and other presbyters or deacons are not able to dispense from universal and particular law unless this power has been expressly granted to them. Latine. ·
· CIC 0090; justification for dispensation. Latine.· ◄ 1983 CIC 90. § 1. One is not to be dispensed from an ecclesiastical law without a just and reasonable cause, after taking into account the circumstances of the case and the gravity of the law from which dispensation is given; otherwise the dispensation is illicit and, unless it is given by the legislator himself or his superior, also invalid. § 2. In a case of doubt concerning the sufficiency of the cause, a dispensation is granted validly and licitly. ·
· CIC 0091; territorial factors in dispensation. Latine. English.·
· CIC 0092; dispensation subject to strict interpretation. Latine. English.·
· CIC 0093; cessation of dispensation. Latine. English.·
Book I, Title 5. Statutes and rules of order, cc. 94-95.
Supplement. Book I, Title 5, here.
· CIC 0094; statutes are legislative documents structuring institutions. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0095; ordinances govern meetings and various celebrations. Latine. English.·
Book I, Title 6. Physical and juridic persons, cc. 96-123.
Supplement. Book I, Title 6, here.
Book I, Title 6, Chapter 1. Canonical condition of physical persons, cc. 96-112.
Supplement.
Book I, Title 6, Chapter 1,
here. Topic by canon.
· CIC 0096; constitution of person in the Church. Latine · ◄ 1983 CIC 96. By baptism one is incorporated into the Church of Christ and is constituted a person in it with the duties and rights which are proper to Christians in keeping with their condition, insofar as they are in ecclesiastical communion and unless a legitimately issued sanction stands in the way. ·
· CIC 0097; infant, minor, and adult in the Church. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 97. § 1. A person who has completed the eighteenth year of age has reached majority; below this age, a person is a minor. § 2. A minor before the completion of the seventh year is called an infant and is considered not responsible for oneself (non sui compos). With the completion of the seventh year, however, a minor is presumed to have the use of reason. ·
· CIC 0098; minors under law. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0099; criteria for determining incompetence status. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0100; personal status in law based on various connections to territory. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0101; place of origin for children. Latine. English.·
· CIC 0102; domicile and quasi-domicile. Latine· ◄ 1983 CIC 102. § 1. Domicile is acquired by that residence within the territory of a certain parish or at least of a diocese, which either is joined with the intention of remaining there permanently unless called away or has been protracted for five complete years. § 2. Quasi-domicile is acquired by residence within the territory of a certain parish or at least of a diocese, which either is joined with the intention of remaining there for at least three months unless called away or has in fact been protracted for three months. § 3. A domicile or quasi-domicile within the territory of a parish is called parochial; within the territory of a diocese, even though not within a parish, diocesan. ·
· CIC 0103; religious acquisition of domicile and quasi-domicile. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0104; spousal domicile and quasi-domicile. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0105; acquisition of domicile and quasi-domicile by a minor. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0106; loss of domicile and quasi-domicile. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0107; acquisition of pastor and ordinary by domicile and quasi-domicile. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0108; calculating direct and collateral consanguinity. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0109; affinity acquired by marriage and blood relation. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0110; canonization of some civil law on adoption. Latine. English. ·
· De concordia 0111; enrollment into a Church 'sui iuris' by baptism. Latine. English. · ― Olim. Sacrae 0111; enrollment into a Church 'sui iuris' by baptism. Latine. English. ― Supplement for Sacrae 0111, here. ·
· De concordia 0112; changes of ecclesiastical enrollment. Latine. English. · ― Olim. Sacrae 0112; changes of ecclesiastical enrollment. Latine. English. ― Supplement for Sacrae 0112, here. ·
Book I, Title 6, Chapter 2. Juridic persons, cc. 113-123.
▲ Special topic: Civil incorporation of canonical entities, here.
▲ Special topic: Sponsorship of civil institutions by canonical entities, here.
Supplement. Book I, Title 6, Chapter 2, here.
Topic by canon.
· CIC 0113; Catholic Church and Apostolic See as juridic persons by divine law. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 113. § 1. The Catholic Church and the Apostolic See have the character of a moral person by divine ordinance itself. § 2. In the Church, besides physical persons, there are also juridic persons, that is, subjects in canon law of obligations and rights which correspond to their nature. ·
· CIC 0114; types, establishment, and missions of juridic persons. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0115; types, distinctions, and some prerequisites of juridic persons. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0116; definition and establishment of public juridic person. Latine. English.·
· CIC 0117; statues of juridic persons must be approved by ecclesiastical authority. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0118; representation of juridic persons. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0119; collegial acts within juridic persons. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0120; extinguishment of juridic person. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0121; norms for merging of juridic persons, regard for intention of donors. Latine. English.·
· CIC 0122; division of public juridic persons and regard for intentions of donors. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0123; distribution of goods of juridic persons. Latine. English.·
Book I, Title 7. Juridic acts, cc. 124-128.
Supplement. Book I, Title 7, here.
· CIC 0124; basic provision on juridic act. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 124. § 1. For the validity of a juridic act it is required that the act is placed by a qualified person and includes those things which essentially constitute the act itself as well as the formalities and requirements imposed by law for the validity of the act. § 2. A juridic act placed correctly with respect to its external elements is presumed valid. ·
· CIC 0125. various factors vitiating various acts. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0126; effect of ignorance or error on juridic acts. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0127; consultation and consent. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0128; liability for certain unjust acts. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 128. Whoever illegitimately inflicts damage upon someone by a juridic act or by any other act placed with malice or negligence is obliged to repair the damage inflicted. ·
Book I, Title 8. Power of governance, cc. 129-144.
Supplement. Book I, Title 8, here.
· CIC 0129; exercise of and cooperation with power of governance in the Church. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 129. § 1. Those who have received sacred orders are qualified, according to the norm of the prescripts of the law, for the power of governance, which exists in the Church by divine institution and is also called the power of jurisdiction. § 2. Lay members of the Christian faithful can cooperate in the exercise of this same power according to the norm of law. ·
· CIC 0130; internal and external fora. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0131; ordinary and delegated, proper and vicarious power of government. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0132; generally, habitual faculties regarded as delegation. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0133; factors resulting in invalid acts by a delegate. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0134; definition of local and religious ordinary, restricted use of term "diocesan bishop". Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 134. § 1. In addition to the Roman Pontiff, by the title of ordinary are understood in the law diocesan bishops and others who, even if only temporarily, are placed over some particular church or a community equivalent to it according to the norm of Canon 368 as well as those who possess general ordinary executive power in them, namely, vicars general and episcopal vicars; likewise, for their own members, major superiors of clerical religious institutes of pontifical right and of clerical societies of apostolic life of pontifical right who at least possess ordinary executive power. § 2. By the title of local ordinary are understood all those mentioned in § 1 except the superiors of religious institutes and of societies of apostolic life. § 3. Within the context of executive power, those things which in the canons are attributed by name to the diocesan bishop are understood to belong only to a diocesan bishop and to the others made equivalent to him in Canon 381 § 2, excluding the vicar general and episcopal vicar except by special mandate. ·
·
· CIC 0136; personal and territorial considerations in exercising executive power. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0137; delegation of executive power. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0138; ordinary executive power to be interpreted broadly, other narrowly. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0139; operations of higher and lower holders of executive power. Latine. English.·
· CIC 0140; operation of executive power by several individuals or group. Latine. English.·
· CIC 0141; holders of executive power successively delegated observe priority in time. Latine. English.·
· CIC 0142; cessation of various delegated powers. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0143; cessation of ordinary power upon loss of office. Latine. English.·
· CIC 0144; supplying of power of governance under certain conditions (Ecclesia supplet). Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 144. § 1. In factual or legal common error and in positive and probable doubt of law or of fact, the Church supplies executive power of governance for both the external and internal forum. § 2. The same norm is applied to the faculties mentioned in Canons 882, 883, 966, and 1111 § 1. ·
Book I, Title 9. Ecclesiastical office, cc. 145-196.
Supplement. Book I, Title 9, here.
· CIC 0145; definition of ecclesiastical office. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 145. § 1. An ecclesiastical office is any function constituted in a stable manner by divine or ecclesiastical ordinance to be exercised for a spiritual purpose. § 2. The obligations and rights proper to individual ecclesiastical offices are defined either in the law by which the office is constituted or in the decree of the competent authority by which the office is at the same time constituted and conferred. ·
Book I, Title 9, Chapter 1. Provision of ecclesiastical office, cc. 146-183.
Supplement.
Book I, Title 9, Chapter 1,
here. Topic by canon. [ Preliminary provisions, cc. 146-156. ]
· CIC 0146; provision is only means of acquiring ecclesiastical office. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0147; four means of provision of ecclesiastical office. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0148; authority over office includes authority to provide for it. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0149; requisites for the provision of office. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0150; offices with full care of souls. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0151; grave cause required to defer provision of offices with full care of souls. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0152; incompatible offices should not be conferred on an individual. Latine. English.·
· CIC 0153; provision of office not vacant is invalid. Latine. English.·
· CIC 0154; conferral of vacant office illegitimately retained. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0155; conferral of office by one supplying for higher authority. Latine. English.·
· CIC 0156; provision of office to be made in writing. Latine. English.·
Book I, Title 9, Chapter 1, Article 1. Free conferral, c. 157.
Supplement. Book I, Title 9, Chapter 1, Article 1, here.
· CIC 0157; generally, diocesan bishops freely confer offices in their dioceses. Latine. English. ·
Book I, Title 9, Chapter 1, Article 2. Presentation, cc. 158-163.
Supplement.
Book I, Title 9, Chapter 1, Article 2,
here. Topic by canon.
· CIC 0158; authority to make and timing of presentation. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0159; one being presented has eight useful days to decline presentation. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0160; multiple presentations can be made, but not self-presentation. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0161; process in case of presentation of one unsuitable or one who renounces. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0162; loss of right of presentation and consequent process. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0163; authority to install one approved for installation. Latine. English. ·
Book I, Title 9, Chapter 1, Article 3. Election, cc. 164-179.
Supplement. Book I, Title 9, Chapter 1, Article 3, here.
Note(s). Canons 165-178 are referenced in Canon 424, and Canons 165-179 are referenced in Canon 158.
· CIC 0164; introduction to provisions on election. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0165; election for office should take place within three months of notice of vacancy. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0166; convocation of electors, consequences for failure to convoke. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0167; generally, elector must be physically present to cast vote. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0168; no one may cast more than one ballot per vote. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0169; non-member of group acting as elector invalidates election. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0170. impeded election is invalid. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0171; who is unqualified to vote and consequences of such a one voting nonetheless. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0172; conditions for validity of vote. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0173; role of teller. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0174; conditions for voting by compromise. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0175; revocation of compromise agreements. Latine. English.·
· CIC 0176; generally, one elected by securing requisite number of votes and must be announced. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0177; prompt notice of results & acceptance or refusal of election. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0178; norms for post-election conferral or merely right to office. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0179; norms for seeking confirmation of election to office. Latine. English. ·
Book I, Title 9, Chapter 1, Article 4. Postulation, cc. 180-183.
Supplement. Book I, Title 9, Chapter 1, Article 4, here.
· CIC 0180. Postulation is a method of voting for one impeded from serving. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0181; super-majority of votes required for postulation. Latine. English.·
· CIC 0182. Postulation to be presented to competent authority within eight days of voting. Latine. English.·
· CIC 0183; consequences of rejection or acceptance of postulation. Latine. English.·
Book I, Title 9, Chapter 2. Loss of ecclesiastical office, cc. 184-186.
Supplement. Book I, Title 9, Chapter 2, here.
· CIC 0184; six ways office can be lost. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0185; title of emeritus. Latine. English.·
· CIC 0186; requirement of written communication for certain kinds of loss of office. Latine. English.·
Book I, Title 9, Chapter 2, Article 1. Resignation, cc. 187-189.
Supplement. Book I, Title 9, Chapter 2, Article 1, here.
· CIC 0187; basic norm on resignation. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0188; factors invalidating resignation. Latine. English.·
· CIC 0189; requirements for resignation. Latine. English.·
Book I, Title 9, Chapter 2, Article 2. Transfer, cc. 190-191.
Topic in general.
Supplement. Book I,
Title 9, Chapter 2, Article 2,
here. Topic by canon.
· CIC 0190; authority and process for making transfer. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0191; prior office becomes vacant upon possession of latter office. Latine. English.·
Book I, Title 9, Chapter 2, Article 3. Removal, cc. 192-195.
Supplement. Book I, Title 9, Chapter 2, Article 3, here.
Note(s). Canons 192-195 are referenced in Canon 318.
· CIC 0192; removal takes place by decree or by law. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0193; restrictions on removal from certain kinds of offices. Latine. English.·
· CIC 0194; removal by operation of law. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0195; one removed by decree can receive suitable post-removal support. Latine. English. ·
Book I, Title 9, Chapter 2, Article 4. Privation, cc. 196.
Supplement. Book I, Title 9, Chapter 2, Article 4, here.
· CIC 0196; privation operates only as penalty. Latine. English. ·
Book I, Title 10. Prescription, cc. 197-199.
Supplement. Book I, Title 10, here.
· CIC 0197; general canonization of civil law on prescription. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0198; generally, prescription requires good faith. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0199; seven institutes not subject to prescription. Latine. English. ·
Book I, Title 11. Computation of time, cc. 200-203.
Supplement. Book I, Title 11, here.
· CIC 0200; introduction to canons on computation of time. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0201; basic provision on 'continuous' and 'useful' time. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 201. § 1. Continuous time is understood as that which undergoes no interruption. § 2. Useful time is understood as that which a person has to exercise or to pursue a right so that it does not run for a person who is unaware or unable to act. ·
· CIC 0202; definitions of day, week, month, and year. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0203; computation of days. Latine. English. ·
| ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
1983 Codex Vigens
People of God
□
|
BOOK II. People of God, cc. 204-746.
Topic in general.
Supplement. Book II, here.
Book II, Part 1. Christian faithful, cc. 204-329.
International Theological Commission, "Propositions on the Dignity and Rights of the Human Person" (no date), ITC Texts and Documents I: 251-266. Summary: Fundamental dignity of man, biblical roots thereof, differing degrees of recognition of human dignity around the world. Cites: CIC 0208, 0209, 0210, 0211, 0212, 0213, 0214, 0215, 0216, 0217, 0218, 0219, 0220, 0221, 0222, 0223, 0747.
Supplement. Book II, Part 1, here.
CIC 0204; definition of the Christian faithful & subsistence of the Church of Christ. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 204. § 1. The Christian faithful are those who, inasmuch as they have been incorporated in Christ through baptism, have been constituted as the people of God. For this reason, made sharers in their own way in Christs priestly, prophetic, and royal function, they are called to exercise the mission which God has entrusted to the Church to fulfill in the world, in accord with the condition proper to each. § 2. This Church, constituted and organized in this world as a society, subsists in the Catholic Church governed by the successor of Peter and the bishops in communion with him. ·
· CIC 0205; criteria of 'full incorporation' into the Church. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 205. Those baptized are fully in the communion of the Catholic Church on this earth who are joined with Christ in its visible structure by the bonds of the profession of faith, the sacraments, and ecclesiastical governance. ·
· CIC 0206; catechumens. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 206. § 1. Catechumens, that is, those who ask by explicit choice under the influence of the Holy Spirit to be incorporated into the Church, are joined to it in a special way. By this same desire, just as by the life of faith, hope, and charity which they lead, they are united with the Church which already cherishes them as its own. § 2. The Church has a special care for catechumens; while it invites them to lead a life of the gospel and introduces them to the celebration of sacred rites, it already grants them various prerogatives which are proper to Christians. ·
· CIC 0207; basic categories of clerics, lay, and religious. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 207. § 1. By divine institution, there are among the Christian faithful in the Church sacred ministers who in law are also called clerics; the other members of the Christian faithful are called lay persons. § 2. There are members of the Christian faithful from both these groups who, through the profession of the evangelical counsels by means of vows or other sacred bonds recognized and sanctioned by the Church, are consecrated to God in their own special way and contribute to the salvific mission of the Church; although their state does not belong to the hierarchical structure of the Church, it nevertheless belongs to its life and holiness. ·
Book II, Part 1, Title 1. Obligations and rights of all christian faithful, cc. 208-223.
Supplement. Book II, Part 1, Title 1, here.
· ◄ 1983 CIC 208. From their rebirth in Christ, there exists among all the Christian faithful a true equality regarding dignity and action by which they all cooperate in the building up of the Body of Christ according to each ones own condition and function. ·
· CIC 0209; obligation to maintain communion. Latine.
▲ Special topic. Scandal, here.
· ◄ 1983 CIC 209. § 1. The Christian faithful, even in their own manner of acting, are always obliged to maintain communion with the Church. § 2. With great diligence they are to fulfill the duties which they owe to the universal Church and the particular church to which they belong according to the prescripts of the law. ·
· CIC 0210; sanctification in daily life. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0211; duty and right to evangelize. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0212; obligation of obedience, freedom of expression. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 212. § 1. Conscious of their own responsibility, the Christian faithful are bound to follow with Christian obedience those things which the sacred pastors, inasmuch as they represent Christ, declare as teachers of the faith or establish as rulers of the Church. § 2. The Christian faithful are free to make known to the pastors of the Church their needs, especially spiritual ones, and their desires. § 3. According to the knowledge, competence, and prestige which they possess, they have the right and even at times the duty to manifest to the sacred pastors their opinion on matters which pertain to the good of the Church and to make their opinion known to the rest of the Christian faithful, without prejudice to the integrity of faith and morals, with reverence toward their pastors, and attentive to common advantage and the dignity of persons. ·
· CIC 0213; right to spiritual goods of the Church. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 213. The Christian faithful have the right to receive assistance from the sacred pastors out of the spiritual goods of the Church, especially the word of God and the sacraments. ·
· CIC 0214; rights to worship and spirituality. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 214. The Christian faithful have the right to worship God according to the prescripts of their own rite approved by the legitimate pastors of the Church and to follow their own form of spiritual life so long as it is consonant with the doctrine of the Church. ·
· CIC 0215; right to freedom of association. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0216; right to engage in apostolic undertakings, restrictions on use of name "Catholic". Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0217; basic right to Christian education. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0218; right to academic freedom. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0219; right to self-determination. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 219. All the Christian faithful have the right to be free from any kind of coercion in choosing a state of life. ·
· CIC 0220; rights to reputations and privacy. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 220. No one is permitted to harm illegitimately the good reputation which a person possesses nor to injure the right of any person to protect his or her own privacy. ·
· CIC 0221; basic procedural rights of the faithful. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 221. § 1. The Christian faithful can legitimately vindicate and defend the rights which they possess in the Church in the competent ecclesiastical forum according to the norm of law. § 2. If they are summoned to a trial by a competent authority, the Christian faithful also have the right to be judged according to the prescripts of the law applied with equity. § 3. The Christian faithful have the right not to be punished with canonical penalties except according to the norm of law. ·
· CIC 0222; obligation to assist with needs of the Church and to promote social justice. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0223; authority of Church to regulate the exercise of rights by the faithful. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 223. § 1. In exercising their rights, the Christian faithful, both as individuals and gathered together in associations, must take into account the common good of the Church, the rights of others, and their own duties toward others. § 2. In view of the common good, ecclesiastical authority can direct the exercise of rights which are proper to the Christian faithful. ·
Book II, Part 1, Title 2. Obligations and rights of lay christian faithful, cc. 224-231.
Papal.
John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. exhor. Christifideles laici (30 dec 1988), AAS 81 (1989) 393-521. ≡ Latin a/o English, here. Summary: Examination of laity in the Church, makes sound use of examples where Code recognizes rights and talents of laity. Cites: CIC 0215, 0228, 0229, 0230, 0317, 0383, 0440, 0443, 0463, 0483, 0494, 0515, 0555, 0517, 0537, 0573, 0759, 0776, 0784, 0785, 0861, 0910, 0943, 1112, 1282, 1421.
Supplement. Book II, Part 1, Title 2, here.
· CIC 0224; introduction to norms on lay rights and obligations. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0225; lay initiatives. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0226; rights and duties of married persons and parents. Latine. English.·
· CIC 0227; freedom in regard to earthly affairs. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 227. The lay Christian faithful have the right to have recognized that freedom which all citizens have in the affairs of the earthly city. When using that same freedom, however, they are to take care that their actions are imbued with the spirit of the gospel and are to heed the doctrine set forth by the magisterium of the Church. In matters of opinion, moreover, they are to avoid setting forth their own opinion as the doctrine of the Church. ·
· CIC 0228; suitable laity to be admitted to ecclesiastical offices and advisory roles. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0229; laity's right and obligation to seek a Christian education and pursue advanced studies. Latine. English.·
· Spiritus 0230. lay liturgical ministers and formal installation. Latine. =
― Olim. Sacrae 0230; lay liturgical ministers and formal installation. Latine. ― Supplement for Sacrae 0230, here.
· CIC 0231; lay ecclesiastical employees. Latine. English. ·
Book II, Part 1, Title 3. Sacred ministers or clerics, cc. 232-293.
Supplement. Book II, Part 1, Title 3, here.
Book II, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 1. Formation of clerics, cc. 232-264.
Papal.
Supplement. Book II, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 1, here.
· CIC 0232; declaration of Church's exclusive right to form clerics. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0233; duty to foster vocations rests on whole Christian community in various ways. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0234; minor seminaries emphasis on humanities and sciences. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0235; formation within or without major seminaries is last four years. Latine. English.·
· CIC 0236; formation for permanent diaconate to last three years. Latine. English. ·
· Competentias (CIC) 0237; diocesan seminaries preferred, but inter-diocesan can be established with approvals. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 0237; diocesan seminaries preferred, but inter-diocesan can be established with approvals. Latine. ― Supplement for Sacrae 0237, here.
· CIC 0238; seminaries are juridic persons represented by rectors. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0239; several offices within the seminary. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 239. § 1. Every seminary is to have a rector who presides over it, a vice-rector if one is needed, a finance officer, and, if the students pursue their studies in the seminary itself, teachers who give instruction in various disciplines coordinated in an appropriate manner. § 2. Every seminary is to have at least one spiritual director, though the students remain free to approach other priests who have been designated for this function by the bishop. § 3. The statutes of a seminary are to provide ways through which the other moderators, the teachers, and even the students themselves participate in the responsibility of the rector, especially in maintaining discipline. ·
· CIC 0240; kinds of, and roles of, confessors. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0241; prerequisites for admission to seminary. Latine. English. ·
· Competentias (CIC) 0242; national programs for priestly formation. Latine. =
― Olim. Sacrae 0242; national programs for priestly formation. Latine.
― Supplement for Sacrae 0242, here.
· CIC 0243; seminary to have rule adapting national program. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0244; spiritual and doctrinal formation to be coordinated. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0245; spiritual formation in seminaries. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0246; liturgical, devotional, and sacramental life of seminarian. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0247; frank education toward celibacy and other burdens of clerical life. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0248; doctrinal formation oriented toward announcing Gospel. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0249; language study in seminaries. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 249. The program of priestly formation is to provide that students not only are carefully taught their native language but also understand Latin well and have a suitable understanding of those foreign languages which seem necessary or useful for their formation or for the exercise of pastoral ministry. ·
· CIC 0250; two yeas of philosophy and four years of theology. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0251; philosophical study in seminaries. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0252; theological studies in seminary. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0253; qualifications and specializations of seminary faculty. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0254; courses to be taught in unified manner, coordinated by director of studies. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0255; pastoral instruction in seminary. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0256; instruction in sacred ministry itself. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0257; instruction to stress service to local and universal Church. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0258; pastoral practice to be offered. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0259; bishop(s) to be actively involved in seminary life. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0260; rector is in charge of seminary. Latine. English. ·
CIC 0261; all seminary leadership figures are to watch over discipline. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0262; generally, seminary exempt from parishes; generally, rector serves as pastor. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0263; bishop(s) to provide for needs of seminary. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0264; seminary tax. Latine. English. ·
Book II, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 2. Enrollment or incardination of clerics, cc. 265-272.
Supplement. Book II, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 2, here.
· Competentias (CIC) 0265; all clerics must be incardinated. Latine. =
― Olim. Sacrae 0265; all clerics must be incardinated. Latine. = ― Supplement for Sacrae 0265, here. =
· CIC 0266; diaconal ordination and incardination into an institution. Latine. English. · ◄ 1983 CIC 266. § 1. Through the reception of the diaconate, a person becomes a cleric and is incardinated in the particular church or personal prelature for whose service he has been advanced. § 2. Through the reception of the diaconate, a perpetually professed religious or a definitively incorporated member of a clerical society of apostolic life is incardinated as a cleric in the same institute or society unless, in the case of societies, the constitutions establish otherwise. § 3. Through the reception of the diaconate, a member of a secular institute is incardinated in the particular church for whose service he has been advanced unless he is incardinated in the institute itself by virtue of a grant of the Apostolic See. ·
· CIC 0267; for process for change of incardination. Latine. English. · ◄ 1983 CIC 267. § 1. For a cleric already incardinated to be incardinated validly in another particular church, he must obtain from the diocesan bishop a letter of excardination signed by the same bishop and a letter of incardination from the diocesan bishop of the particular church in which he desires to be incardinated signed by that bishop. § 2. Excardination thus granted does not take effect unless incardination in another particular church has been obtained. ·
· CIC 0268; change of incardination by operation of law. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0269; criteria guiding arch/bishop's decision to accept a cleric's request for incardination. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0270; factors impacting arch/bishop's consent to excardination and cleric's right of recourse. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0271; secular priests in missionary areas. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0272; restrictions on arch/diocesan administrators in this area. Latine. English. ·
Book II, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 3. Obligations and rights of clerics, cc 273-289.
Supplement. Book II, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 3, here.
· CIC 0273; clerical respect and obedience for Roman Pontiff and ordinaries. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0274; clerical ministry in general. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0275; unity among clergy. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0276; clerical holiness. Latine. English.·
· CIC 0277; obligations of clerical continence and celibacy. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 277. § 1. Clerics are obliged to observe perfect and perpetual continence for the sake of the kingdom of heaven and therefore are bound to celibacy which is a special gift of God by which sacred ministers can adhere more easily to Christ with an undivided heart and are able to dedicate themselves more freely to the service of God and humanity. § 2. Clerics are to behave with due prudence towards persons whose company can endanger their obligation to observe continence or give rise to scandal among the faithful. § 3. The diocesan bishop is competent to establish more specific norms concerning this matter and to pass judgment in particular cases concerning the observance of this obligation. ·
· CIC 0278; clerical right of association. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0279; clerical studies. Latine. English.·
· CIC 0280; common life recommended to all clerics. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 280. Some practice of common life is highly recommended to clerics; where it exists, it must be preserved as far as possible. ·
· CIC 0281; clerical remuneration. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0282; clerical simplicity of life. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0283; residence obligation and vacation rights of clergy. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0284; clerical garb. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0285; clergy conduct. Latine. English.·
· CIC 0286; clergy in business or trade. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0287; clergy and fostering of peace and harmony. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0288; permanent deacons exempted from several clerical obligations. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0289; clerics and candidates limitations regarding military service and civil functions. Latine. English. ·
Book II, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 4. Loss of the clerical state, cc. 290-293. Supplement. Book II, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 4, here.
· CIC 0290; loss of clerical state. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 290. Once validly received, sacred ordination never becomes invalid. A cleric, nevertheless, loses the clerical state: 1° by a judicial sentence or administrative decree, which declares the invalidity of sacred ordination; 2° by a penalty of dismissal legitimately imposed; 3° by rescript of the Apostolic See which grants it to deacons only for grave causes and to presbyters only for most grave causes. ·
· CIC 0291; dispensations from celibacy. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0292; main consequences of loss of clerical state. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0293; readmission to clerical sate requires rescript of Apostolic See. Latine. English. ·
Book II, Part 1, Title 4. Personal prelatures. Papal.
John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. con. Ut sit (28 nov 1982), AAS 75/1 (1983) 423-425. ≡ English, here. Summary: Establishment of Opus Dei as a personal prelature. Cites: CIC (0294), (0295), (0296), (0297).
[Sacred] Cong. for Bishops (Baggio), decl. "De Praelatura Sanctae Crucis et Operis Dei" (23 aug 1982), AAS 75/1 (1983) 464-468. ≡ Summary: Additional norms on Opus Dei as a personal prelature. Cites: CIC (0294), (0295), (0296), (0297).
Supplement. Book II, Part 1, Title 4, here.
· CIC 0294; description of personal prelature. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0295; governance structure and rights of personal prelature. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0296; cooperation with lay persons. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0297; cooperation with local ordinaries. Latine. English. ·
Book II, Part 1, Title 5. Associations of the christian faithful, cc. 298-329.
Supplement. Book II, Part 1, Title 5, here.
Book II, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 1. Common norms, cc. 298-311.
Supplement. Book II, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 1, here.
· CIC 0298; description and delineation of activities of associations of the Christian faithful. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0299; establishment and nature of private associations. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0300; restriction on use of word 'Catholic' by associations. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0301; establishment of certain associations of the faithful. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0302; definition of clerical associations. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0303; third orders. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0304; all associations are to have statutes and suitable name. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0305; all associations subject to various forms of vigilance. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0306; all members of of associations enjoy its benefits. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0307; enrollment in associations. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0308; members can be dismissed only in accord with law and statutes. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0309; administration within associations. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0310; nature of and cooperation within private associations. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0311; religious associations should cooperate with diocesan. Latine. English. ·
Book II, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 2. Public associations of the faithful, cc. 312-320.
Supplement. Book II, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 1, here.
· CIC 0312; various kinds and establishment of public associations. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0313; public associations acting in the name of the Church. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0314; authority over statutes of public associations. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0315; initiatives of public associations. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0316; ineligibility for and dismissal from public associations. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0317; confirmation of moderators and appointment of chaplains for public associations. Latine. English.·
· CIC 0318; special trustee in a public association. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0319; administration of temporal goods in public associations. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0320; suppression of public associations. Latine. English. ·
Book II, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 3. Private associations of the Christian faithful, cc. 321-326.
Supplement.
Book II, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 3,
here. Topic by canon.
· CIC 0321; introduction to norms on private associations. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0322; upon approval of statutes a private association can receive juridic personality by decree. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0323; private associations subject to vigilance or governance by ecclesiastical authority. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0324; choice of moderators and spiritual advisors in private association. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0325; administration of temporal goods in private association. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0326; cessation of private association and distribution of goods. Latine. English. ·
Book II, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 4. Special norms for associations of the faithful, cc. 327-329.
Supplement. Book II, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 4, here.
· CIC 0327; laity to hold in esteem certain kinds of associations. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0328; lay associations to cooperate with each other. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0329; moderators of lay associations to see to lay formation. Latine. English. ·
Book II, Part 2. Hierarchical Constitution of the Church, cc. 330-572.
Supplement. Book II, Part 2, here. Book II, Part 2, Section 1. Supreme Authority of the Church, 330-367.
Supplement. Book II, Part 2, Section 1, here.
Note. For reasons not evident "titles" were not employed in this section. Book II, Part 2, Section 1, Chapter 1. Roman Pontiff and College of Bishops, c. 330. Dicasterial.
Supplement. Book II, Part 2, Section 1, Chapter 1, here.
Note. For reasons not evident "titles" were not employed in this section.
· CIC 0330. Just as by the Lords decision Saint Peter and the other Apostles constitute one college, so in a like manner the Roman Pontiff, the successor of Peter, and the bishops, the successors of the Apostles, are united among themselves. Latine. ·
Book II, Part 2, Section 1, Chapter 1, Article 1. The Roman Pontiff, cc. 331-335.
Supplement. Book II, Part 2, Section 1, Chapter 1, Article 1, here. · CIC 0331; basic provision on the Roman Pontiff. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 331. The bishop of the Roman Church, in whom continues the office given by the Lord uniquely to Peter, the first of the Apostles, and to be transmitted to his successors, is the head of the college of bishops, the Vicar of Christ, and the pastor of the universal Church on earth. By virtue of his office he possesses supreme, full, immediate, and universal ordinary power in the Church, which he is always able to exercise freely. ·
· CIC 0332; acquisition of papa office and its resignation. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 332. § 1. The Roman Pontiff obtains full and supreme power in the Church by his acceptance of legitimate election together with episcopal consecration. Therefore a person elected to the supreme pontificate who is marked with episcopal character obtains this power from the moment of acceptance. If the person elected lacks episcopal character, however, he is to be ordained a bishop immediately. § 2. If it happens that the Roman Pontiff resigns his office, it is required for validity that the resignation is made freely and properly manifested but not that it is accepted by anyone. ·
· CIC 0333; papal power in regard to other bishops and particular Churches. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0334; description of those who assist to the Roman Pontiff. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0335; provisions during vacancy of the Roman See. Latine. English. ·
· · Book II, Part 2, Section 1, Chapter 1, Article 2. The College of Bishops, cc. 336-341. Topic in general.
Supplement.
Book II, Part 2, Section 1, Chapter 1, Article 2,
here. Topic by canon.
· CIC 0336; definition and power of the college of bishops. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 336. The college of bishops, whose head is the Supreme Pontiff and whose members are bishops by virtue of sacramental consecration and hierarchical communion with the head and members of the college and in which the apostolic body continues, together with its head and never without this head, is also the subject of supreme and full power over the universal Church. ·
· CIC 0337; solemn and ordinary exercise of power by college and direction of the Roman Pontiff. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0338; authority of Roman Pontiff over ecumenical council. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0339; participation in an ecumenical council. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0340; interruption of ecumenical council during vacancy in the Roman See. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0341; necessity of consent and promulgation by Roman Pontiff for decrees of college of bishops. Latine. English. ·
· · Book II, Part 2, Section 1, Chapter 2. Synod of Bishops, cc. 342-348.
▲Special topic: Individual Synods, here.
Papal.
Francis (reg. 2013-), ap. con. Episcopalis communio (15 sep 2018), AAS 110 (2018) 1359-1378. Summary: Modifications of the nature and norms of the Synod of Bishops. Cites: CIC 0020, 0342, 0343, 0346, 0337, 0339 / CCEO 0045, 0046, 0050, 0052, 1502 / Apostolica sollicitudo (1965), Ordi Synodi (2006).
Some synods have a special Vademecum Synodi Episcoporum is prepared by the Secretary General.
Supplement. Book II, Part 2, Section 1, Chapter 2, here.
· CIC 0342; description of Synod of Bishops. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0343; generally, Synod of Bishops a consultative body. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0344; authority of Roman Pontiff over Synod of Bishops. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0345; types of synodal sessions. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0346; membership of various sessions. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0347; expiration and suspension of authority of Synod of Bishops. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0348; key officers of Bishops. Latine. English. ·
Book II, Part 2, Section 1, Chapter 3. Cardinals of the Holy Roman Church, cc. 349-359.
Supplement. Book II, Part 2, Section 1, Chapter 3, here.
Topic by canon.
· CIC 0349; description of office of cardinal. Latine. English. ·
CIC 0350; orders within college of cardinals. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0351; authority of Roman Pontiff over selection and announcement of cardinals. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0352; dean of college of cardinals. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0353; consistories. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0354; curial cardinals asked to submit resignation at age 75. Latine. English.·
· CIC 0355; special functions of dean after election of Roman Pontiff. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0356; curial cardinals to reside in Rome. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0357; cardinals care for certain churches and exemption from episcopal authority. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0358; cardinals representing pope has authority limited to that representation. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0359; during vacancy in Apostolic See cardinals have authority only under special law. Latine. English. ·
Book II, Part 2, Section 1, Chapter 4. Roman Curia, cc. 360-361.
▲ Special topic: Vatican City State, here.
▲ Special topic: International Theological Commission, here.
▲ Special topic: Pontifical Secret, here.
Supplement.
Book II, Part 2, Section 1, Chapter 4,
here.
Topic by canon.
· CIC 0360; description of the Roman Curia. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0361. Scope of terms "Apostolic See" and "Holy See". Latine. English. ·
Book II, Part 2, Section 1, Chapter 5. Legates of the Roman Pontiff, cc. 362-367.
▲ Special topic: Diplomatic relations between the Holy See and various political entities, here.
Note(s). See also CIC 0003.
Tharcicio Bertone (Secretariat of State), "La diplomazia del Papa tra realismo e profezia" [26 sep 2012], Communicationes 44 (2012) 445-449. ≡ Summary: Overview of various kinds of diplomatic activity engaged in by Holy See. Cites: CIC (0003), (0362).
Supplement. Book II, Part 2, Section 1, Chapter 5, here.
· CIC 0362; Roman Pontiff and international relations. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0363; general functions of papal legates, delegates, and observers. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0364; principal ecclesiastical functions of papal legates. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0365; principal political functions of papal legates. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0366; relations between papal legates and local Churches. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0367; cessation of functions of papal legate. Latine. English. ·
Book II, Part 2, Section 2. Particular churches and their groupings, cc. 368-572.
Supplement. Book II, Part 2, Section 2, here.
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1. Particular churches and their authority, cc. 368-430.
Supplement.
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1,
here.
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 1. Particular churches, cc. 368-374.
· CIC 0368; definition of particular Church. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 368. Particular churches, in which and from which the one and only Catholic Church exists, are first of all dioceses, to which, unless it is otherwise evident, are likened a territorial prelature and territorial abbacy, an apostolic vicariate and an apostolic prefecture, and an apostolic administration erected in a stable manner. ·
· CIC 0369; the arch/diocese. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 369. A diocese is a portion of the people of God which is entrusted to a bishop for him to shepherd with the cooperation of the presbyterium, so that, adhering to its pastor and gathered by him in the Holy Spirit through the gospel and the Eucharist, it constitutes a particular church in which the one, holy, catholic, and apostolic Church of Christ is truly present and operative. ·
· CIC 0370; territorial prelature or abbacy. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0371; apostolic vicariate, prefecture, and administration. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0372; preference for territorial arch/diocesan organization with options for personal. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0373; establishment of particular Church reserved to Apostolic See, conferral of juridic personality. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0374; parishes required in particular Churches, vicariates optional. Latine. English.· ◄ 1983 CIC 374. § 1. Every diocese or other particular church is to be divided into distinct parts or parishes. § 2. To foster pastoral care through common action, several neighboring parishes can be joined into special groups, such as vicariates forane. ·
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 2. Bishops, cc. 375-411.
Papal.
John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. exh. Pastores gregis (16 oct 2003), AAS 96 (2004) 825-924. ≡ English, here. Summary: Papal reflections on the role of bishops on the Church. Cites: CIC 0204, 0208, 0212, 0330, 0331, 0333, 0336, 0337, 0343, 0369, 0375, 0381, 0385, 0386, 0387, 0399, 0400, 0437, 0441, 0443, 0447, 0450, 0455, 0459, 0747, 0749, 0753, 1051 / CCEO 0007, 0011, 0015, 0042, 0043, 0045, 0049, 0050, 0076, 0077, 0110, 0140, 0141, 0142, 0143, 0149, 0150, 0165, 0177, 0178, 0196, 0197, 0206, 0208, 0235-0242, 0322, 0595, 0597, 0600, 1062.
Cong. for
Bishops (≠), doc. Apostolorum successores (24 jan
2004), (LEV, 2004) 301 pp. ≡ English,
here. Summary:
As titled, Directory for the Pastoral Ministry of Bishops.
Cites: CIC 0013, 0050,
0051, 0057, 0065, 0067, 0087, 0088, 0090,
0118, 0119,
0127, 0131, 0135, 0136, 0138, 0139, 0146, 0149, 0151, 0157, 0167, 0174, 0176, 0189, 0190, 0190, 0191, 0192, 0193, 0194,
0195, 0204, 0206, 0207, 0208, 0211, 0212, 0215, 0216, 0271, 0281, 0220, 0221, 0222, 0223, 0225, 0226, 0227, 0228, 0229, 0230, 0233, 0234, 0235, 0236, 0237, 0241, 0242, 0243, 0245, 0252, 0257, 0258, 0259, 0271, 0272, 0275, 0276, 0277, 0278, 0279, 0280, 0281, 0285, 0287, 0288, 0283, 0285, 0290, 0292, 0299, 0301, 0305, 0312, 0314, 0317, 0329, 0330, 0331, 0333, 0336, 0337, 0339, 0346, 0363, 0368, 0369, 0370, 0371, 0374, 0377, 0381, 0382, 0384, 0385, 0386, 0387, 0388, 0389, 0391, 0392, 0394, 0391, 0392, 0395, 0396, 0397, 0398, 0400, 0401, 0402, 0403, 0404, 0406, 0409, 0411, 0413, 0416, 0417, 0418, 0419, 0421, 0422, 0423, 0425, 0426, 0427, 0428, 0429, 0430, 0431, 0433, 0436, 0439, 0440, 0443, 0445, 0450, 0451, 0455, 0460, 0461, 0462, 0463, 0464, 0465, 0466, 0467, 0468, 0469, 0470, 0473, 0475, 0476, 0478, 0480, 0482, 0483, 0484, 0461, 0463, 0483, 0485, 0490, 0492, 0494, 0495, 0496, 0498, 0499, 0500, 0501, 0502, 0503, 0504, 0505, 0506, 0507, 0508, 0509, 0511, 0512, 0512, 0514, 0515, 0516, 0517, 0518, 0519, 0520, 0521, 0522, 0524, 0525, 0528, 0529, 0530, 0531, 0533, 0535, 0536, 0537, 0538, 0536, 0537, 0538, 0548, 0552, 0553, 0554, 0555, 0567, 0574, 0579, 0586, 0591, 0594, 0603, 0604, 0605, 0607, 0609, 0612, 0615, 0616, 0628, 0630, 0637, 0673, 0679, 0678, 0680, 0681, 0682, 0683, 0707, 0713, 0732, 0733, 0738,
0747, 0753, 0755, 0756, 0757, 0758, 0759, 0763, 0764, 0766, 0767, 0768, 0770, 0771, 0772, 0774, 0775, 0776, 0777, 0780, 0784, 0785, 0788, 0801, 0802, 0804, 0806, 0809, 0810, 0812, 0813, 0815, 0816, 0818, 0819, 0822, 0823, 0824, 0825, 0826, 0827, 0828, 0830, 0831, 0833, 0835, 0838, 0841, 0844, 0851, 0858, 0861, 0879, 0882, 0884, 0886, 0888, 0889, 0891, 0895, 0905, 0914, 0932, 0933, 0934, 0943, 0944, 0952, 0961, 0962, 0964, 0967, 0978, 0986, 0995, 1108, 1012, 1013, 1015, 1018, 1031, 1032, 1052, 1063, 1112, 1121, 1124, 1125, 1126, 1127, 1128, 1129, 1182, 1188, 1206, 1210, 1215, 1220, 1222, 1223, 1225, 1227, 1236, 1241, 1242, 1247, 1248, 1261, 1262, 1263, 1264, 1265, 1266,
1271, 1274, 1276, 1277, 1280, 1281, 1282, 1283, 1284, 1286, 1287, 1290, 1292, 1295, 1297, 1299, 1300, 1301, 1304, 1305, 1310, 1333, 1339, 1340, 1341, 1355, 1370, 1405, 1420, 1421, 1423, 1424, 1428, 1430, 1432, 1435, 1446, 1558, 1717, 1718, 1720, 1721, 1734,
1737,
1740, 1741, 1742, 1743, 1744, 1745, 1746, 1747, 1748, 1749, 1750, 1751, 1752
/
CCEO ≠.
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 2, Article 1. Bishops in general, cc. 375-380.
Supplement. Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 2, Article 1, here.
· CIC 0375; basic description of bishop. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 375. § 1. Bishops, who by divine institution succeed to the place of the Apostles through the Holy Spirit who has been given to them, are constituted pastors in the Church, so that they are teachers of doctrine, priests of sacred worship, and ministers of governance. § 2. Through episcopal consecration itself, bishops receive with the function of sanctifying also the functions of teaching and governing; by their nature, however, these can only be exercised in hierarchical communion with the head and members of the college. ·
· CIC 0376; diocesan and titular bishops. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0377; selection of bishops. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0378; requisite qualities for bishop. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0379; priest to receive episcopal consecration within 3 months. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0380; profession of faith, oath of fidelity by one becoming bishop. Latine. English. ·
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 2, Article 2. Diocesan bishops, cc. 381-402.
Note: Except where specified otherwise (see, e. g., 1983 CIC 435-438), canonical provisions applying to bishops and dioceses also apply to archbishops and archdioceses.
Supplement. Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 2, Article 2, here.
· CIC 0381; basic description of bishop's governing power. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0382; taking possession of a diocese. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0383; pastoral care for various groups. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0384; bishop's solicitude toward priests. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0385; bishop's responsibility foster clerical and religious vocations. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0386; bishop as preacher and teacher. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0387; bishop as sanctifier. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0388; bishops obligation for the "Mass for the people". Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0389; bishops to preside at Masses frequently. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0390; bishop has right to perform pontifical functions in diocese. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0391; types of power of the bishop. Latine. English.·
· CIC 0392; bishop to enforce and be vigilant about ecclesiastical laws. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 392. § 1. Since he must protect the unity of the universal Church, a bishop is bound to promote the common discipline of the whole Church and therefore to urge the observance of all ecclesiastical laws. § 2. He is to exercise vigilance so that abuses do not creep into ecclesiastical discipline, especially regarding the ministry of the word, the celebration of the sacraments and sacramentals, the worship of God and the veneration of the saints, and the administration of goods. ·
· CIC 0393; juridic competence of bishop. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0394; bishop to encourage exercise of the apostolate. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0395; bishop's obligation of residence. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0396; episcopal visitation of diocese. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0397; bishop has right of visitation regarding sacred places and religious. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0398; bishop's visitation to be completed in a way burdensome to others. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0399; quinquennial report. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0400; the 'ad limina' visit. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0401; episcopal resignation. Latine. English. · ◄ 1983 CIC 401. § 1. A diocesan bishop who has completed the seventy-fifth year of age is requested to present his resignation from office to the Supreme Pontiff, who will make provision after he has examined all the circumstances. § 2. A diocesan bishop who has become less able to fulfill his office because of ill health or some other grave cause is earnestly requested to present his resignation from office. ·
· CIC 0402; status and care of retired bishops. Latine. English. ·
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 2, Article 3. Coadjutor and auxiliary bishops, cc. 403-411.
Supplement. Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 2, Article 3, here.
· CIC 0403; description of auxiliaries, auxiliaries with special faculties, and coadjutors. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0404; how auxiliaries and coadjutors take office. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0405; sources and descriptions of authority of auxiliaries and coadjutors. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0406; auxiliaries and coadjutors as vicars general or episcopal vicars. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0407; consultation among bishops in a diocese. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0408; liturgical preference to be accorded auxiliaries and coadjutors. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0409; auxiliaries and coadjutors during vacant of the see. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0410; residence requirements for auxiliaries and coadjutors. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0411; resignation of auxiliaries and coadjutors. Latine. English. ·
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 3. Impeded see and vacant see, cc. 412-430.
Supplement. Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 3, here.
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 3, Article 1. Impeded see, cc. 412-415.
Supplement. Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 3, Article 1, here.
· CIC 0412; definition of an impeded see. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0413; governance of an impeded or vacant see. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0414; order of succession during impeded see. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0415; governance when bishop is under sanction. Latine. English. ·
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 3, Article 2. Vacant see, cc. 416-430.
Supplement. Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 3, Article 2, here.
· CIC 0416; four ways a see can become vacant. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0417; cessation of authority upon vacancy of a see. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0418; specific norms for transfer of bishop from one see to another. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0419; governance during vacancy of a see. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0420; governance during vacancy of an apostolic vicariate or prefecture. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0421; college of consultors to elect administrator promptly, in default metropolitan acts. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0422; duty to notify Apostolic See of bishop's death and election of administration. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0423; only one diocesan administrator may be elected, cannot also be finance officer. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0424; norms governing election of diocesan administrator. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0425; prerequisites in diocesan administrator, norms if unsuitable selection made. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0426; whoever governs prior to election of diocesan administrator likened to vicar general. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0427; generally, diocesan administrator likened to bishop. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0428; diocesan administrator not to undertake innovation or alterations in diocese. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0429; diocesan administrator bound residence and "Mass for the people". Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0430; cessation of function of diocesan administrator. Latine. English. ·
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 2. Groupings of particular Churches, cc. 431-459.
Supplement. Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 2, here.
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 2, Chapter 1. Ecclesiastical provinces and regions, cc. 431-434.
Supplement. Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 2, Chapter 1, here.
· CIC 0431; purpose of and authority over provinces. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0432; authority within and juridic personality of province. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0433; provinces can be erected as regions and granted juridic personality. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0434; regional assemblies distinguished from episcopal conference. Latine. English. =
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 2, Chapter 2. Metropolitans, cc. 435-438.
Supplement. Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 2, Chapter 2, here.
· CIC 0435; definition of a metropolitan. Latine. English. ·
CIC 0436; authority of a metropolitan. Latine. English.
Parallel(s). CCEO 0133 § 1 nn. 4, 5. CCEO 0037. CCEO 0221 n. 4.
· CIC 0437; the pallium. Latine. English.·
· CIC 0438; generally "patriarch" and "primate" are usually honorific titles only. Latine. English. ·
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 2, Chapter 3. Particular councils, cc. 439-446.
Supplement. Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 2, Chapter 3, here.
· CIC 0439; definition of plenary council. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0440; definition of a provincial council. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0441; authority of conference of bishops over a plenary council. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0442; authority of a metropolitan over a provincial council. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0443; types of participants in particular councils. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0444; direct and proxy participation in particular councils. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0445; purpose and power of particular councils. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0446; promulgation of conciliar legislation contingent upon review by Apostolic See. Latine. English. ·
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 2, Chapter 4. Episcopal conferences, cc. 447-459.
▲ Special topic: Conference legislation in various countries, here.
▲ Special topic: Episcopal conference doctrinal commissions, here.
Papal.
Supplement. Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 2, Chapter 4, here.
· CIC 0447; definition and description of episcopal conference. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0448; basic membership of episcopal conference usually delineated by nation. Latine. English.·
· CIC 0449; Apostolic See authority over and juridic personality of episcopal conference. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0450; specific membership of episcopal conference. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0451; topics for episcopal conference statutes, necessity of review by Apostolic See. Latine. ·
· CIC 0452; election of conference president. Latine. ·
· CIC 0453; episcopal conference to meet at least annually. Latine. ·
· CIC 0454; deliberative and consultative votes in episcopal conference. Latine. ·
· CIC 0455; authority of episcopal conference to issues decrees. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 0455. · § 1. A conference of bishops can only issue general decrees in cases where universal law has prescribed it or a special mandate of the Apostolic See has established it either motu proprio or at the request of the conference itself. § 2. The decrees mentioned in § 1, in order to be enacted validly in a plenary meeting, must be passed by at least a two thirds vote of the prelates who belong to the conference and possess a deliberative vote. They do not obtain binding force unless they have been legitimately promulgated after having been reviewed by the Apostolic See. § 3. The conference of bishops itself determines the manner of promulgation and the time when the decrees take effect. § 4. In cases in which neither universal law nor a special mandate of the Apostolic See has granted the power mentioned in § 1 to a conference of bishops, the competence of each diocesan bishop remains intact, nor is a conference or its president able to act in the name of all the bishops unless each and every bishop has given consent. ·
· CIC 0456; episcopal conference president to send acts of meetings to Apostolic See. Latine. ·
· CIC 0457; authority of permanent council of episcopal conference. Latine. ·
· CIC 0458; duties of general secretariat of episcopal conference. Latine.·
· CIC 0459; cooperation between episcopal conferences. Latine. ·
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3. Internal ordering of particular Churches, cc. 460-572.
▲ Special topics: Individual arch/diocesan synods.
Supplement. Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, here. Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 1. Diocesan synod, cc. 460-468. Dicasterial.
Cong. for Bishops (Gantin) & Cong. for Evangelization of Peoples (Tomko), instr. In Constitutione apostolica (19 mar 1997), AAS 89 (1997) 706-721. ≡ English, here. Summary: Norms on diocesan synods. Cites: CIC 0034, 0035, 0095, 0119, 0135, 0164, 0165, 0166, 0167, 0168, 0169, 0170, 0171, 0172, 0173, 0174, 0175, 0176, 0177, 0178, 0179, 0212, 0230, 0275, 0276, 0277, 0279, 0281, 0283, 0285, 0381, 0384, 0386, 0391, 0392, 0446, 0455, 0460, 0461, 0462, 0463, 0464, 0465, 0466, 0467, 0468, 0495, 0500, 0503, 0505, 0510, 0511, 0512, 0531, 0535, 0536, 0537, 0548, 0553, 0555, 0770, 0771, 0755, 0756, 0764, 0772, 0777, 0782, 0790, 0804, 0806, 0823, 0833, 0835, 0838, 0841, 0844, 0895, 0935, 0943, 0944, 0952, 0961, 1002, 1064, 1121, 1182, 1248, 1262, 1263, 1264, 1265, 1266, 1276, 1304.
Supplement. Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 1, here.
· CIC 0460; definition of diocesan synod. Latine. ·
· CIC 0461; circumstances suggesting diocesan synod. Latine. ·
· CIC 0462; convocation of and presidency over a diocesan synod. Latine. ·
CIC 0463; membership of and attendance at a diocesan synod. Latine. ·
Source(s). 17−0358.
Parallel(s). CCEO 0238.
· CIC 0464; attendance at diocesan synod by proxy not allowed. Latine. ·
· CIC 0465; free discussion of proposed questions. Latine. ·
· CIC 0466; only the diocesan bishop legislates at a diocesan synod. Latine. ·
· CIC 0467; diocesan bishop to send acts of diocesan synod to metropolitan and episcopal conference. Latine. ·
· CIC 0468; authority of diocesan bishop over diocesan synod and possible interruption. Latine. ·
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 2. Diocesan curia, cc. 469-494.
Supplement.
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 2,
here.
Topic by canon. [ Preliminary canons, cc. 469-474. ]
· CIC 0469; definition of diocesan curia. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 469. The diocesan curia consists of those institutions and persons which assist the bishop in the governance of the whole diocese, especially in guiding pastoral action, in caring for the administration of the diocese, and in exercising judicial power. ·
· CIC 0470; bishop's authority over appointment to diocesan curia. Latine. ·
· CIC 0471; responsibility of the curia. Latine. ·
· CIC 0472; judicial power in diocesan curia controlled by Book VII of the Code. Latine. ·
· CIC 0473; moderator of the curia and episcopal council. Latine.
· CIC 0474; writing requirements for validity of juridic acts by diocesan curia. Latine. ·
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 2, Article 1. Vicars general and episcopal vicars, cc. 475-481.
Supplement. Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 2, Article 1, here.
· CIC 0475; vicar general. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 475. § 1. In each diocese the diocesan bishop must appoint a vicar general who is provided with ordinary power according to the norm of the following canons and who is to assist him in the governance of the whole diocese. § 2. As a general rule, one vicar general is to be appointed unless the size of the diocese, the number of inhabitants, or other pastoral reasons suggest otherwise. ·
· CIC 0476; episcopal vicars. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 476. Whenever the correct governance of a diocese requires it, the diocesan bishop can also appoint one or more episcopal vicars, namely, those who in a specific part of the diocese or in a certain type of affairs or over the faithful of a specific rite or over certain groups of persons possess the same ordinary power which a vicar general has by universal law, according to the norm of the following canons. ·
· CIC 0477; vicars serve at pleasure of diocesan bishop. Latine. ·
· CIC 0478; qualifications and disqualifications for vicars. Latine. ·
· CIC 0479; general executive authority of vicars. Latine. ·
· CIC 0480; vicar's obligation of reporting to and cooperating with diocesan bishop. Latine. ·
· CIC 0481; vicar's obligation of reporting to and cooperating with diocesan bishop. Latine. ·
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 2, Article 2. Chancellor, notaries, and archives, cc. 482-491.
Supplement.
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 2, Article 2,
here. Topic by canon.
· CIC 0482; chancellor. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 482. § 1. In every curia a chancellor is to be appointed whose principal function, unless particular law establishes otherwise, is to take care that acts of the curia are gathered, arranged, and safeguarded in the archive of the curia. § 2. If it seems necessary, the chancellor can be given an assistant whose title is to be vice-chancellor. § 3. By reason of being chancellor and vice-chancellor they are notaries and secretaries of the curia. ·
· CIC 0483; qualifications and disqualifications of other notaries. Latine. ·
· CIC 0484; duties of notaries. Latine. ·
· CIC 0485; terms of service for chancellor and notaries. Latine. ·
· CIC 0486; establishment of regular archives. Latine. ·
· CIC 0487; access to archives and records. Latine. ·
· CIC 0488; removal of materials from archives. Latine. ·
· CIC 0489; establishment and management of secret archives. Latine. ·
· CIC 0490; access to and restrictions on removal of materials from secret archives. Latine. ·
· CIC 0491; diocesan bishop's authority over other kinds of archives in diocese. Latine. ·
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 2, Article 3. Finance council and finance officer, cc. 492-494.
Topic by canon.
· CIC 0492; establishment of diocesan finance council. Latine. ·
· CIC 0493; responsibilities of the diocesan finance council. Latine. ·
· CIC 0494; finance officer. Latine. ·
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 3. Presbyteral council and college of consultors, cc. 495-502.
Supplement. Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 3, here.
· CIC 0495; establishment of presbyteral council. Latine. ·
· CIC 0496; statutes of the presbyteral council. Latine. ·
· CIC 0497; members of presbyteral council. Latine. ·
· CIC 0498; eligibility for active and passive election regarding presbyteral council. Latine. ·
· CIC 0499; presbyteral council must be represent ministerial and regional composition of presbyterate. Latine. ·
· CIC 0500; diocesan bishop's authority over presbyteral council. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0501; presbyteral council membership and renewal, cessation or dissolution of council. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0502; college of consultors. Latine. English. ·
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 4. Chapters of Canons, cc. 503-510.
Supplement. Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 4, here.
· CIC 0503; definition of two kinds of cathedral chapters. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0504; authority of Apostolic See over cathedral chapters. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0505; requirement of and bishop's authority over chapter statutes. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0506; statutes of a chapter. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0507; presiding over chapter. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0508; canon penitentiary. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0509; conferral of canonries. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0510; chapter's relations with parishes. Latine. English. ·
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 5. [Diocesan] Pastoral Council, cc. 511-514.
Supplement. Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 5, here.
Topic by canon.
· CIC 0511; encouragement of and outline of role for diocesan pastoral council. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 511. In every diocese and to the extent that pastoral circumstances suggest it, a pastoral council is to be constituted which under the authority of the bishop investigates, considers, and proposes practical conclusions about those things which pertain to pastoral works in the diocese. ·
· CIC 0512; membership of diocesan pastoral council. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0513; duration and cessation of diocesan pastoral council. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0514; diocesan bishop's authority over diocesan pastoral council. Latine. English. ·
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 6. Parishes, pastors, and parochial vicars, cc. 515-552.
Topic in general.
Supplement. Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 6, here.
· CIC 0515; definition of a parish. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 515. § 1. A parish is a certain community of the Christian faithful stably constituted in a particular church, whose pastoral care is entrusted to a pastor (parochus) as its proper pastor (pastor) under the authority of the diocesan bishop. § 2. It is only for the diocesan bishop to erect, suppress, or alter parishes. He is neither to erect, suppress, nor alter notably parishes, unless he has heard the presbyteral council. § 3. A legitimately erected parish possesses juridic personality by the law itself. ·
· CIC 0516; quasi-parishes and other non-parochial means of pastoral care (missions). Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0517; pastoral team ministry 'in solidum'. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 517. § 1. When circumstances require it, the pastoral care of a parish or of different parishes together can be entrusted to several priests in solidum, with the requirement, however, that in exercising pastoral care one of them must be the moderator, namely, the one who is to direct the joint action and to answer for it to the bishop. § 2. If, because of a lack of priests, the diocesan bishop has decided that participation in the exercise of the pastoral care of a parish is to be entrusted to a deacon, to another person who is not a priest, or to a community of persons, he is to appoint some priest who, provided with the powers and faculties of a pastor, is to direct the pastoral care. ·
· CIC 0518; territorial and personal parishes. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0519; pastor's authority, role, and accountability. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0520; parishes entrusted to religious. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0521; prerequisites to being named a pastor. Latine. ·
· CIC 0522; pastors and stability in office. Latine. ·
· CIC 0523; generally, bishops have sole authority to appoint pastors. Latine. ·
· CIC 0524; qualities in and inquiries concerning those to be considered as pastors. Latine. ·
· CIC 0525; diocesan administrators can appoint pastors if see is vacant for a year. Latine. ·
· CIC 0526; pastors over one or more parishes. Latine. ·
· CIC 0527; installation and beginning of pastor's authority. Latine. ·
· CIC 0528; pastor's duties in regard to Word and sacrament. Latine. ·
· CIC 0529; pastor's duties in regard to governance and service. Latine. ·
· CIC 0530; several functions especially entrusted to pastors. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 530. The following functions are especially entrusted to a pastor: 1° the administration of baptism; 2° the administration of the sacrament of confirmation to those who are in danger of death, according to the norm of Canon 883 n. 3; 3° the administration of Viaticum and of the anointing of the sick, without prejudice to the prescript of Canon 1003 §§ 2 and 3, and the imparting of the apostolic blessing; 4° the assistance at marriages and the nuptial blessing; 5° the performance of funeral rites; 6° the blessing of the baptismal font at Easter time, the leading of processions outside the church, and solemn blessings outside the church; 7° the more solemn eucharistic celebration on Sundays and holy days of obligation. ·
· CIC 0531; handling offerings made on on occasion of parochial functions. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0532; juridic affairs of the parish. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0533; pastor's residential obligations and vacation rights. Latine. English.·
· CIC 0534; the 'Mass for the people'. Latine. English. ·
De concordia 0535; parochial registers, seal, and archives. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 0535; parochial registers, seal, and archives. Latine. ― Supplement for Sacrae 0535, here.
· CIC 0536; parish pastoral council. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 536. § 1. If the diocesan bishop judges it opportune after he has heard the presbyteral council, a pastoral council is to be established in each parish, over which the pastor presides and in which the Christian faithful, together with those who share in pastoral care by virtue of their office in the parish, assist in fostering pastoral activity. § 2. A pastoral council possesses a consultative vote only and is governed by the norms established by the diocesan bishop. ·
· CIC 0537; parish finance council. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 537. In each parish there is to be a finance council which is governed, in addition to universal law, by norms issued by the diocesan bishop and in which the Christian faithful, selected according to these same norms, are to assist the pastor in the administration of the goods of the parish, without prejudice to the prescript of Canon 532. ·
· CIC 0538; pastor's cessation from office. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 0539; appointment of parish administrator upon vacancy or impedation of parish. Latine. English. ·
·
· CIC 0541; role of parochial vicar during vacancy or impedation of parish. Latine. ·
· CIC 0542; assumption of authority by priests placed as a team over parishes. Latine. ·
· CIC 0543; authority and obligations of priests placed as a team over parishes. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 543. § 1. If the pastoral care of some parish or of different parishes together is entrusted to priests in solidum, each of them is obliged to perform the tasks and functions of pastor mentioned in Canons 528, 529, and 530 according to the arrangement they establish. All of them have the faculty of assisting at marriages and all the powers to dispense granted to a pastor by law; these are to be exercised, however, under the direction of the moderator. § 2. All the priests who belong to the group: 1° are bound by the obligation of residence; 2° are to establish through common counsel an arrangement by which one of them is to celebrate a Mass for the people according to the norm of Canon 534; 3° the moderator alone represents in juridic affairs the parish or parishes entrusted to the group. ·
· CIC 0544; cessation of a priest member of team does not result in vacancy of parish. Latine. ·
· CIC 0545; description of parochial vicar. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 545. § 1. Whenever it is necessary or opportune in order to carry out the pastoral care of a parish fittingly, one or more parochial vicars can be associated with the pastor. As co-workers with the pastor and sharers in his solicitude, they are to offer service in the pastoral ministry by common counsel and effort with the pastor and under his authority. § 2. A parochial vicar can be assigned either to assist in exercising the entire pastoral ministry for the whole parish, a determined part of the parish, or a certain group of the Christian faithful of the parish, or even to assist in fulfilling a specific ministry in different parishes together. ·
· CIC 0546; parochial vicars must be priests. Latine. ·
· CIC 0547; parochial vicar appointed by diocesan bishop. Latine. ·
· CIC 0548; parochial vicar works under authority of pastor. Latine. ·
· CIC 0549; authority of parochial vicar during absence of pastor. Latine.·
· CIC 0550; residential obligations and vacation rights of parochial vicar. Latine. ·
· CIC 0551; offering made to parochial vicar are presumed made to parish. Latine. ·
· CIC 0552; removal of parochial vicar. Latine. ·
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 7. Vicars forane, cc. 553-555.
Supplement.
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 7,
here. Topic by canon.
· CIC 0553; description and appointment vicar forane. Latine. ·
· CIC 0554; qualifications of priest to be appointed vicar forane. Latine. ·
· CIC 0555; responsibilities of vicar forane. Latine. ·
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 8. Rectors of churches and chaplains, cc. 556-572.
Supplement.
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 8,
here.
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 7, Article 1. Rectors of churches, cc. 556-563.
Supplement.
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 7, Article 1,
here. Topic by canon.
· CIC 0556; definition of rector. Latine. ·
· CIC 0557; generally, diocesan bishop appoints rectors. Latine. ·
· CIC 0558; restriction on rectors against performing certain pastoral functions. Latine. ·
· CIC 0559; liturgy authority of rector. Latine. ·
· CIC 0560; local ordinary can direct more liturgical functions be celebrated. Latine. ·
· CIC 0561; necessity of permission of rector to celebrate Mass or administer sacraments. Latine. ·
· CIC 0562; responsibilities of rector. Latine. ·
· CIC 0563; removal of rector for a just cause. Latine.·
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 7, Article 2. Chaplains, cc. 564-572.
Supplement.
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 7, Article 2,
here.
Topic by canon.
· CIC 0564; definition of a chaplain. Latine. ·
· CIC 0565; generally, local ordinary appoints or installs chaplain. Latine. ·
· CIC 0566; faculties for chaplain. Latine. ·
· CIC 0567; consultation with superior for religious chaplain, role not governmental. Latine. ·
· CIC 0568; examples of groups for whom chaplain should be appointed. Latine. ·
· CIC 0569; military chaplain governed by special law. Latine. ·
· CIC 0570; generally, chaplain serves as rector of connected church. Latine. ·
· CIC 0571; chaplain to cooperate with pastor. Latine. ·
· CIC 0572; removal of chaplain. Latine. ·
Book II, Part 3. Institutes of Consecrated Life and Societies of Apostolic Life, cc. 573-746.
Supplement. Book II, Part 3, here.
Book II, Part 3, Section 1. Institutes of consecrated life, cc. 573-730.
Supplement. Book II, Part 3, Section 1, here.
Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 1. Norms common to all institutes of consecrated life, cc. 573-606.
Supplement. Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 1, here.
Note(s). Canons 578-597, 598-602, 606 are referenced in Canon 732; Canons 598-601 are referenced in Canon 712.
· CIC 0573; definition and description of consecrated life. Latine. ·
· CIC 0574; Church's solicitude for religious life. Latine. ·
· CIC 0575; place of evangelical counsels in the Church. Latine. ·
· CIC 0576; basic ecclesiastical authority over exercise of evangelical counsels. Latine. ·
· CIC 0577; description of different types of institutes. Latine. ·
· CIC 0578; preservation of patrimony left by the founders. Latine. ·
· CIC 0579; authority of diocesan bishop over establishment of institutes. Latine. ·
· CIC 0580; aggregation of institutes. Latine. ·
· CIC 0581; internal structure of institutes left to institute authority. Latine. ·
· CIC 0582; institute merges and unions of institutes left to Apostolic See. Latine. ·
· CIC 0583; modification of things approved by Apostolic See left to that see. Latine. ·
· CIC 0584; suppression and distribution of goods of whole institute left to Apostolic See. Latine. ·
· CIC 0585; suppression of part of institute left to institute authority. Latine. ·
· CIC 0586; autonomy of life. Latine. ·
· CIC 0587; purposes of constitutions. Latine. ·
· CIC 0588; distinguishing clerical and lay institutes. Latine. ·
· CIC 0589; distinguishing pontifical and diocesan institutes. Latine. ·
· CIC 0590; special institute supervision by and members' obedience to the Supreme Pontiff. Latine. ·
· CIC 0591; exemption of some institutes from local ordinary. Latine.
The relationships between institutes of consecrated life and diocesan bishops, and specifically the exemption of certain institutes from most diocesan authority, is treated in several canons, including 1983 CIC 0397, 0586, and 0591, and 0593-0596.
· CIC 0592; reports to the Holy See. Latine. ·
· CIC 0593; authority of Apostolic See over institute of pontifical right. Latine. ·
· CIC 0594; basic authority of diocesan bishop over institute of diocesan right. Latine. ·
· CIC 0595; other authority of diocesan bishop over institute of diocesan right. Latine. ·
· CIC 0596; basic authority of superiors and chapters in institutes. Latine. ·
· CIC 0597; right of admittance into religious life. Latine. ·
· CIC 0598; constitutions to set out how members live evangelical counsels. Latine. ·
· CIC 0599; evangelical counsel of chastity. Latine. ·
· CIC 0600; evangelical counsel of poverty. Latine. ·
· CIC 0601; evangelical counsel of obedience. Latine. ·
· CIC 0602; community of life in institutes. Latine. ·
·
· Competentias (CIC) 0604; consecrated virginity. Latine. · ― Olim. Sacrae 0604; consecrated virginity. Latine. ― Supplement for Sacrae 0604, here. ·
· CIC 0605; discernment and approval of new forms of consecrated life. Latine.
· CIC 0606; generally, institute provisions made without regard to sex of members. Latine. ·
Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2. Religious Institutes, cc. 607-709.
Topic in general.
Supplement. Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, here.
· CIC 0607; description of religious life, definition of religious institute. Latine. ·
Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 1. Religious houses and their erection and suppression, cc. 608-616.
Supplement. Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 1, here.
Topic by canon.
· CIC 0608; necessity of religious house and oratory. Latine. ·
· CIC 0609; approvals necessary for the establishment of a religious house. Latine. ·
· CIC 0610; conditions necessary for the establishment of a religious house. Latine. ·
· CIC 0611. implications of bishop's consent for religious house. Latine. ·
· CIC 0612; consent required for changes in works of a religious house. Latine. ·
· CIC 0613; houses of canons or monks are autonomous, moderators are major superiors. Latine.·
· CIC 0614; independence of female and male branches of religious families. Latine. ·
· CIC 0615; special vigilance of diocesan bishop over autonomous monastery. Latine. ·
CIC 0616; authority to suppress houses and autonomous monasteries. Latine. ·
Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 2. Governance of Institutes, cc. 617−630.
Supplement. Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 2, here.
Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 2, Article 1. Superiors and councils, cc. 617−630.
Supplement. Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 2, Article 1, here.
Note(s). Canons 617−630 are referenced in Canon 734.
· CIC 0617; superiors act in accord with law. Latine. ·
· CIC 0618; manner of superior acting in accord with law. Latine. ·
· CIC 0619; general duties of superiors. Latine. ·
· CIC 0620; definition of major superior. Latine. ·
· CIC 0621; definition of religious province. Latine. ·
· CIC 0622; definition of supreme moderator. Latine. ·
· CIC 0623; constitution to determine time following final profession needed to be superior. Latine. ·
· CIC 0624; length of service by superiors. Latine. ·
CIC 0625; election of supreme moderator and regulation of election. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−0507. For § 2: 17−0506 §§ 2, 4. For § 3: PC 14.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = CCEO 0443. CCEO 0515 §§ 1, 2. CCEO 0557.
CIC 0626; election and appointments of officers to be unbiased. Latine. ·
CIC 0627; councils of superiors. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−0516 § 1. 1. / PC 14 For § 2: 17−0105.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = CCEO 0422 § 1. CCEO 0557.
Supplement. Canon 627, here.
CIC 0628; visitation by superiors and bishops. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−0511. For § 2: 17−0512 nn. 1, 2. For § 3: 17−0513 § 1.
Parallel(s). CCEO 0414 § 1 n. 3. CCEO 0420 §§ 2, 3. CCEO 0554 § 2. CCEO 0566.
Supplement. Canon
· CIC 0629; obligation of residence by superiors. Latine. ·
CIC 0630; freedom of members in regard to confession. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−0521 § 3. 17−0522. For § 2: 17−0518 § 1. For § 3: 17−0520 § 1. For § 4: 17−0518 §§ 2, 3. For § 5: 17−0530 §§ 1, 2.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3: = For § 4: = = CCEO 0473 § 2 n. 2. CCEO 0475. CCEO 0539.
Supplement. Canon
Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 2, Article 2. Chapters, cc. 631-633.
Supplement. Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 2, Article 2, here.
Topic by canon.
· CIC 0631; definition and description of supreme chapter. Latine. ·
· CIC 0632; proper law to determine character of other chapters. Latine. ·
· CIC 0633; other organs of consultation in religious life. Latine. ·
Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 2, Article 3. Temporal goods and their administration, cc. 634-640.
Topic by canon.
CIC 0634; religious institutes, provinces, and houses are juridic persons. Latine. ·
CIC 0635; basic rules on property administration. Latine. ·
CIC 0636; finance officer in institutes and provinces. Latine. ·
· CIC 0637; local ordinary supervises finances of autonomous monasteries and institutes of diocesan right. Latine. ·
CIC 0638; ordinary and extraordinary administration of goods. Latine. ·
CIC 0639; responsibility for authorized or unauthorized transactions. Latine. ·
Source(s). 17−0536.
Parallel(s). CCEO 0468 §§ 2, 3. CCEO 0529 § 5. CCEO 0533.
Sup
· CIC 0640; institutes must give collective witness to charity and poverty. Latine. ·
Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 3. Admission of candidates and formation of members, cc. 641-661.
Supplement.
Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 3,
here.
Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 3, Article 1. Admission to novitiate, cc. 641-645.
Supplement.
Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 3, Article 1,
here. Topic by canon.
· CIC 0641; authority to admit candidates. Latine. ·
· CIC 0642; assessing suitability for admission. Latine. ·
· CIC 0643; prerequisite for valid admission to novitiate. Latine. ·
Source(s). 17−0542.
Parallel(s). CCEO 0450 nn. 4-7. CCEO 0517 § 1. CCEO 0559 § 1.
Suppl
· CIC 0644; restrictions on admitting secular clerics and persons bound by debts. Latine. ·
CIC 0645; documentation and attestations required for admission to novitiate. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−0544 § 1. For § 2: 17−0544 §§ 3, 4. For § 3: 17−0542. 17−0544 § 6. For § 4: 17−0544 § 6. 17−0545 § 4.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3: = For § 4: = CCEO 0453 § 3. CCEO 0519.
Supplement.
Canon
Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 3, Article 2. Novitiate and Formation of novices, cc. 646-653.
Supplement. Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 3, Article 2, here.
Topic by canon.
· CIC 0646; description of novitiate. Latine. ·
CIC 0647; establishment and necessity of using novitiate house. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: ≠. For § 2: 17−0555 § 1. n. 3. For § 3: 17−0566 § 4.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3: = CCEO 0456 §§ 2, 3. CCEO 0522.
Su
CIC 0648; time limits for novitiate. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−0555 § 1. n. 2. For § 2: ≠. For § 3: ≠.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3: = CCEO 0457 §§ 1, 3. CCEO 0459 § 2. CCEO 0523.
Supplement. Canon
CIC 0649. impact of absence from novitiate. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−0556 §§ 1, 2. For § 2: 17−0555 § 1. n. 2. 17−0572 § 1. n. 3.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = CCEO 0457 § 2. CCEO 0523 § 1.
Supplement. Canon
CIC 0650; novitiate to be guided by director. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−0559 § 1. 17−0561 § 1. 17−0565 § 1. For § 2: 17−0561 §§ 1, 2.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = CCEO 0458. CCEO 0459 § 1. CCEO 0524 § 3. CCEO 0525 § 1.
Supplement. Canon
CIC 0651; qualifications for director of novices. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−0559 § 1. 17−0560. For § 2: 17−0559 § 2. For § 3: 17−0554 § 3. 17−0559 § 3. / PC 18d; OT 5.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3: = CCEO 0458 § 1. CCEO 0524 §§ 1, 2.
Supplement. Canon
CIC 0652; conduct of the novitiate. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−0562. 17−0565 § 1. For § 2: 17−0561 § 1. 17−0562. 17−0565 § 1. For § 3: ≠. For § 4: 17−0544 § 3. / PC 24; OT 2. For § 5: 17−0565 § 3.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3: = For § 4: == CCEO 0459. CCEO 0525 § 1.
Supplement. Canon
CIC 0653; free departure, dismissal from, or completion of novitiate. Latine. ·
Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 3, Article 3. Religious profession, cc. 654-658.
Supplement.
Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 3, Article 3,
here.
· CIC 0654; three main effects of profession. Latine. ·
· CIC 0655; temporary profession. Latine. ·
CIC 0656; prerequisites for valid temporary vows. Latine. ·
Source(s). For 1°: 17−0572 § 1. n. 1. For 2°: 17−0572 § 1. n. 3. For 3°: 17−0543, 17−0572 § 1. n. 2. 17−0575 § 2. For 4°: 17−0572 § 1. NN 4, 5. For 5°: 17−0572 § 1. n. 6
Parallel(s). For 1°: = For 2°: = For 3°: = For 4°: = CCEO 0464 nn. 1-3. CCEO 0527 nn. 1-3.
Supplement. Canon
CIC 0657; departure, dismissal from, or completion of novitiate. Latine. ·
CIC 0658; prerequisites for valid perpetual vows. Latine. ·
Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 3, Article 4. Formation of religious, cc. 659-661. Dicasterial.
Cong. for Institutes of Consecrated Life and Secular Institutes (Hamer), doc. Potissimum institutione (02 feb 1990), AAS 82 (1990) 470-532. English, here. Summary: Directives on formation in religious institutes. Cites: CIC 0134, 0212, 0277, 0386, 0387, 0520, 0573, 0574, 0578, 0586, 0590, 0591, 0593, 0597, 0598, 0599, 0600, 0601, 0602, 0606, 0607, 0614, 0618, 0619, 0620, 0630, 0641, 0642, 0643, 0644, 0645, 0646, 0647, 0648, 0649, 0650, 0651, 0652, 0653, 0654, 0655, 0656, 0657, 0658, 0659, 0660, 0661, 0663, 0666, 0673, 0678, 0753, 0985, 1047,
Supplement. Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 3, Article 4, here.
Topic by canon.
CIC 0659; formation after first profession to be regulated by law. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: PC 18; OT 22. PO 19. For § 2: PC 18. For § 3: 17 CIC 0587-0591. / OT.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3: = CCEO 0471. CCEO 0536.
Supplement. Canon
· CIC 0660; character and priority of formation. Latine. ·
· CIC 0661; life-time formation to be fostered. Latine. ·
Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 4. Obligations and rights of institutes and members, cc. 662-672.
Supplement.
Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 4,
here. Topic by canon.
· CIC 0662; following Christ is supreme rule for religious. Latine. ·
CIC 0663; spiritual duties of religious. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: CD 33. PC 2, 5, 6. PO 18. For § 2: 17−0125 n. 2. 17−0595 § 1. n. 2. 17−0595 § 2. 17−0610 § 2. PC 6. PO 18. For § 3: 17−0125 n. 2. 17−0595 § 1. n. 2. 17−0610 §§ 1, 3. PC 6; OT 8; DV 25. PO 18. For § 4: 17−0125 n. 2; / LG 65; OT 8. For § 5. 17−0126. 17−0595 § 1. n. 1. / PO 18.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3: = For § 4: = = CCEO 0473 § 2. CCEO 0538 § 2.
Supplement. Canon
· CIC 0664; religious duty of interior conversion and use of Confession. Latine. ·
CIC 0665; obligation of common life. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−0594 § 1. 17−0606. / PC 15. For § 2: 17−0616 § 1. 17−0644. 17−0645. 17−2386. 17−2389.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = CCEO 0478. CCEO 0495. CCEO 0550.
· CIC 0666; special discretion to be applied in regard to use of social communication. Latine. ·
CIC 0667; types of cloister to be observed. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−0604 §§ 1, 2. For § 2: 17−0597. 17−0598. 17−0599. PC 16. For § 3: PC 7, 16. For § 4: 17−0600 nn. 1, 4. 17−0601.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3: = For § 4: CCEO 0477 § 1. CCEO 0541.
CIC 0668; personal property of religious and acquisition of goods by individuals. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−0569 §§ 1, 3. 17−0580 § 1. For § 2: 17−0580 § 3. 17−0583 n. 2. For § 3: 17−0580 §§ 1, 2. 17−0582. 17−0594 § 2. For § 4: 17−0581.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3: = For § 4: = CCEO 0460. CCEO 0467. CCEO 0468 § 1. CCEO 0529 § 3. CCEO 0533. CCEO 0540.
Supplement. Canon
CIC 0669; religious habit and garb. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−0596. For § 2: 17−0136 § 1. 17−0188 n. 7. 17−2379.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = CCEO 0476. CCEO 0540.
· CIC 0670; institute's obligation to provide for needs of members. Latine. ·
· CIC 0671; restriction of acceptance of duties outside institute. Latine. ·
· CIC 0672; incorporation of clerical obligations set out elsewhere in Code. Latine. ·
Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 5. Apostolate of institutes, cc. 673-683.
Supplement. Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 5, here.
Note(s). Canons 679-683 are referenced in Canon 738.
· CIC 0673; the apostolate of religious is their consecrated life. Latine. ·
· CIC 0674; contemplatives held in high regard and are immune from requests for assistance. Latine. ·
CIC 0675; centrality of apostolic action in certain institutes. Latine. ·
· CIC 0676. Importance of lay institutes. Latine. ·
· CIC 0677; institutes to remain faithful and flexible, encouraging of laity associated with them. Latine. ·
CIC 0678; religious as subject to bishops and superiors. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: (More than five Pio-Benedictine provisions identified.) For § 2: LG 44, 45. CD 35-2. PC 14. For § 3: CD 35-6, 36. AG 32. 33.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3: = CCEO 0415 § 1. CCEO 0554 § 2.
· CIC 0679; diocesan bishop can prohibit a religious from residing in his diocese, referral to Apostolic See. Latine. ·
· CIC 0680; diocesan bishop is primary coordinator of all works of the apostolate in diocese. Latine. ·
CIC 0681; entrusted works remain diocesan, written agreements with superiors should be entered. Latine ·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−0608 § 1. 17−0631 § 1. / AH 32. For § 2: ≠.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = CCEO 0282 § 2. CCEO 0543.
Supplement. Canon
CIC 0682; religious' appointment to and removal from diocesan offices. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−0455 § 1. For § 2: 17−0456. 17−0529. For § 2: 17−0454 § 5. 17−0631 § 2.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = CCEO 0284 § 2. CCEO 0303. CCEO 0431. CCEO 1391.
Supplement. Canon 682, here.
CIC 0683; diocesan bishop has right to visit operations of religious serving the Christian faithful. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−0344 §§ 1, 2. 17−0512 § 2. n. 2. 17−1382. / CD 35-4. For § 2: 17−0618 § 2 n. 2. 17−0619.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = CCEO 415 § 2, § 4. CCEO 544 § 2. CCEO 638.
Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 6. Separation of members from the institute, cc. 684-704.
Supplement. Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 6, here.
Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 6, Article 1. Transfer to another institute, cc. 684-685.
Supplement.
Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 6, Article 1,
here.
CIC 0684; transfer between institutes. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−0632. For § 2: 17−0633 §§ 1, 2. 17−0634. For § 3: 17−0632. 17−0633 § 3. For § 4: 17−0634. For § 5: 17−0681.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3: = For § 4: = =CCEO 487 § 1, § 2. CCEO 488 §§ 1, 2, 3. CCEO 544 §§ 1, 2, 3. CCEO 545 §§ 1, 2, 3.
[PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Canon 684 § 3 (20 jun 1987), AAS 79 (1987) 1249. ≡ Latin, here. Summary: The word "religious" applies to those both in temporary and in permanent vows. Cites: CIC 0684. See also: Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 36-38.
Supplement. Canon
CIC 0685; during transfer probation former obligations suspended but new obligations bind. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−0633 § 1. For § 2: 17−0635. 17−0636.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = CCEO 0488. CCEO 0545 §§ 1, 2.
Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 6, Article 2. Departure from an institute, cc. 686-693.
Supplement. Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 6, Article 2, here.
Competentias (CIC) 0686; basic provisions on exclaustration for perpetually professed religious. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 0686; basic provisions on exclaustration for perpetually professed religious. Latine. ― Supplement for Sacrae 0686, here.
· CIC 0687; conditions under which exclaustration is lived. Latine. ·
Competentias (CIC) 0688; indult of departure for temporarily professed religious. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 0688; indult of departure for temporarily professed religious. Latine. ― Supplement for Sacrae 0688, here.
CIC 0689; exclusion from final profession. Latine.
Source(s). For § 1: 17−0637. For § 2: 17−0637. For § 3: ≠.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = CCEO 0547.
Supplement. Canon 689, here.
CIC 0690. possibility of readmission to religious life. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−0640 § 2. For § 2: ≠.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = CCEO 0493 § 2. CCEO 0546 § 1.
Supplement. Canon
CIC 0691; indult of departure for perpetually professed religious. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: ≠. For § 2: 17−0638.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = CCEO 0492. CCEO 0549 § 1, § 2 n. 2.
Supplement. Canon
· CIC 0692; consequences of indult of departure. Latine. ·
· CIC 0693; departing religious cleric must find bishop, possible incardination into diocese. Latine. ·
Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 6, Article 3. Dismissal of members, cc. 694-704.
Supplement.
Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 6, Article 3,
here.
· Communis 0694; automatic dismissal. Latine. · ― Olim. Sacrae 0694; automatic dismissal. Latine. ― Supplement for Sacrae 0694, here. ·
· CIC 0695; generally, mandatory dismissal cases and process to be observed. Latine. ·
· CIC 0696; optional dismissal, lesser degrees gravity needed for those in temporary profession. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−0647 § 2. nn. 1, 3. 17−0651 § 1. 17−0656. 17−2389. For § 2: 17−0575 § 1. 17−0647 § 2.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = CCEO 0500 § 2 n. 1. CCEO 0551. CCEO 0552 § 2 n. 1. CCEO 0553. CCEO 0562 § 3.
Suppl
· CIC 0697; process to be observed in optional dismissal cases. Latine. ·
Source(s). (More than five Pio-Benedictine provisions identified.)
Parallel(s). CCEO 0500 § 2 nn. 2, 3, 4 and § 3. CCEO 0551. CCEO 0553. CCEO 0562 § 3.
· CIC 0698; accused member retains right to communicate with supreme moderator. Latine. ·
· Competentias (CIC) 0699; process to be observed by supreme moderator. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 0699; process to be observed by supreme moderator. Latine. ― Supplement for Sacrae 0699, here.
· Competentias (CIC) 0700; confirmation of dismissal by the Holy See, recourse has suspensive effect. Latine. · ― Olim. Sacrae 0700; confirmation of dismissal by the Holy See, recourse has suspensive effect. Latine. ― Supplement for Sacrae 0700, here. ·
· CIC 0701; effects of dismissal, restriction on clerical ministry. Latine. ·
· CIC 0702. possibility of post-dismissal support. Latine. ·
· CIC 0703. Possible dismissal by major superior or local superior. Latine. ·
· CIC 0704; member separation of any kind must be reported to Apostolic See. Latine. ·
Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 7. Religious raised to the episcopate, cc. 705-707.
Supplement.
Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 7,
here. Topic by canon.
· CIC 0705; obligations reduced on religious raised to episcopate. Latine. ·
CIC 0706; special provisions for acquisition and disposition of goods. Latine. ·
Source(s). 17−0628.
Parallel(s). CCEO 0431 § 3.
Supplement. Canon
CIC 0707; provisions for retired religious bishops. Latine. ·
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = CCEO 0562. CCEO 0211. CCEO 0431 § 2 n. 2.
Su
Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 8. Conferences of major superiors, cc. 708-709.
Supplement. Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 8, here.
Note(s). Supplement. "Conferences of major superiors', here.
Topic by canon.
·
· CIC 0709; conferences to have own statutes, approved by Holy See. Latine. ·
Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 3. Secular institutes, cc. 710-730. Supplement. Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 3, here.
· CIC 0710; definition of secular institute. Latine. ·
· CIC 0711; generally, members of secular institutes retain their canonical status in the Church. Latine. ·
· CIC 0712; bonds within and characteristics of secular institutes. Latine. ·
· CIC 0713; description of leaven-like lives of members of secular institute. Latine. ·
· CIC 0714; members to lead lives in ordinary conditions of the world. Latine. ·
· CIC 0715; authority over clerical members of secular institutes. Latine. ·
· CIC 0716; participation in institute and communion among members. Latine. ·
· CIC 0717; role of constitutions and requirements to be supreme moderator. Latine. ·
· CIC 0718; basic provisions on temporal goods. Latine. ·
· CIC 0719; spiritual growth and duties in institute. Latine. ·
· CIC 0720; admission decisions are for supreme moderator and council. Latine. ·
· CIC 0721; prerequisites for admission to initial probation. Latine. ·
· CIC 0722; character and goals of initial probation. Latine. ·
· CIC 0723; temporary incorporation into an institute. Latine. ·
· CIC 0724; continuing formation during temporary incorporation. Latine. ·
· CIC 0725; association with other faithful who share goals of the institute. Latine. ·
· CIC 0726; departure during at at the end of temporary incorporation. Latine. ·
· CIC 0727; indult of departure for professionally incorporated members. Latine. ·
· CIC 0728; effects of indult of departure from an institute. Latine. ·
Communis 0729; dismissal from an institute. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 0729; dismissal from an institute. Latine. ― Supplement for Sacrae 0729, here.
· CIC 0730; transfer between institutes. Latine. ·
Book II, Part 3, Section 2. Societies of apostolic life, 731-746.
Supplement. Book II, Part 3, Section 2, here.
· CIC 0731; basic form of societies of apostolic life. Latine. ·
· CIC 0732; incorporation of numerous provisions on religious life into regulation of societies. Latine. ·
· CIC 0733; establishment of houses. Latine. ·
· CIC 0734; constitutions and governance of society. Latine. ·
· CIC 0735; proper law to determine admission and formation. Latine. ·
· CIC 0736; formation and incardination of clerics into society. Latine. ·
· CIC 0737; incorporation entails rights and duties as defined in constitution. Latine. ·
· CIC 0738; members subject to moderators and to diocesan bishop in regard to certain activities. Latine. ·
· CIC 0739; general provisions on clerics apply to clerics in societies. Latine. ·
· CIC 0740; common life in society. Latine. ·
· CIC 0741; societies and usually parts and houses are juridic persons bound by canons on temporal goods. Latine. ·
· CIC 0742; departure and dismissal of newer members governed by constitutions. Latine. ·
· CIC 0743; authority to grant indult of departure for definitively incorporated members. Latine. ·
· CIC 0744; transfer between societies and to religious institutes. Latine. ·
· CIC 0745; temporary indult to live outside of society. Latine. ·
· CIC 0746; incorporation of religious norms for dismissal of definitively incorporated members. Latine. ·
| ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Teaching Office
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Teaching Office
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Teaching Office
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Teaching Office
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Teaching Office
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Teaching Office
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Teaching Office
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Teaching Office
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Teaching Office
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Teaching Office
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Teaching Office
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Teaching Office
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Teaching Office
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Teaching Office
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Teaching Office
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Teaching Office
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Teaching Office
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Teaching Office
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Teaching Office
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Teaching Office
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Teaching Office
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Teaching Office
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Teaching Office
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Teaching Office
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Teaching Office
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Teaching Office
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Teaching Office
□
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Teaching Office
□
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Teaching Office
□
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Teaching Office
□
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Teaching Office
□
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Teaching Office
□
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Teaching Office
□
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Teaching Office
□
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Teaching Office
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Teaching Office
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Teaching Office
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Teaching Office
|
BOOK III.
Teaching Office of the Church,
cc. 747-833. ▲ Special topic. Catechism of the Catholic Church, here.
Dicasterial.
International Theological Commission, "Theses on the Relationship between the Ecclesiastical Magisterium and Theology" (no date), ITC Texts and Documents I: 129-141.
Supplement. Book III, here.
Topic by canon. [ Preliminary canons, cc. 747-754. ]
· CIC 0747; right of Church to proclaim Gospel and social principles. Latine. ·
· CIC 0748; obligation to seek the truth, freedom from coercion in regard to entering Church. Latine. ·
· CIC 0749; papal and collegial infallibility. Latine. ·
Ad tuendam 0750; primary and secondary objects of infallibility. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 0750; primary objects of infallibility. Latine. ― Supplement for Sacrae 0750, here.
· CIC 0751; definitions of heresy, apostasy, and schism. Latine. ·
· CIC 0752; religious submission of intellect and will is owed to authentic magisterium. Latine. ·
· CIC 0753; authentic teaching by bishops and response thereto by Christian faithful. Latine. ·
· CIC 0754; observance of constitutions and decrees. Latine. ·
· CIC 0755; fostering the ecumenical movement. Latine. ·
Book III, Title 1. Ministry of the Divine Word, cc. 756-780.
Supplement. Book III, Title 1, here.
· CIC 0756; entrustment of proclamation to Roman Pontiff and bishops. Latine. ·
· CIC 0757; role of other clerics in proclamation. Latine. ·
· CIC 0758; special witness of religious in proclamation. Latine. ·
· CIC 0759; role of laity in proclamation. Latine. ·
· CIC 0760. scope and foundations of proclamations. Latine. ·
· CIC 0761; proclamation by preaching, catechesis, education, and social communications. Latine. ·
Book III, Title 1, Chapter 1. Preaching of the Word of God, cc. 762-772.
Supplement. Book III, Title 1, Chapter 1, here.
·
· CIC 0763; generally, bishops have right to preach anywhere. Latine. ·
· CIC 0764; generally, presbyters and deacons have right to preach everywhere. Latine. ·
· CIC 0765; preaching to religious requires permission. Latine. ·
· CIC 0766; lay preaching. Latine. ·
· ◄ 1983 CIC 767. § 1. Among the forms of preaching, the homily, which is part of the liturgy itself and is reserved to a priest or deacon, is preeminent; in the homily the mysteries of faith and the norms of Christian life are to be explained from the sacred text during the course of the liturgical year. § 2. A homily must be given at all Masses on Sundays and holy days of obligation which are celebrated with a congregation, and it cannot be omitted except for a grave cause. § 3. It is strongly recommended that if there is a sufficient congregation, a homily is to be given even at Masses celebrated during the week, especially during the time of Advent and Lent or on the occasion of some feast day or a sorrowful event. § 4. It is for the pastor or rector of a church to take care that these prescripts are observed conscientiously. ·
CIC 0768; general content of preaching. Latine. ·
· CIC 0769; Christian doctrine to be transmitted in suitable ways. Latine. ·
· CIC 0770; spiritual exercises and sacred mission encouraged. Latine. ·
CIC 0771; those overlooked and non-believers to be sought out. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: CD 18. For § 2: 17−1350. SC 9. LG 16. CD 13; AG 10, 20.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = CCEO 0192. §§ 1, 3.
CIC 0772; sermons and electronic media. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−1345. For § 2: IM 13.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = CCEO 0609. CCEO 0653.
Supplement. Canon
Book III, Title 1, Chapter 2. Catechetical instruction, cc. 773-780.
Papal.
Supplement.
Book III, Title 1, Chapter 2,
here. Topic by canon.
· CIC 0773; pastors of souls have special duty to catechize people. Latine. ·
CIC 0774; solicitude for catechesis belongs to all, especially parents and sponsors. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: ≠. For § 2: 17−0769. 17−1135. 17−1335, 17−1372. / LG 11, 35; GE 3, 68; AA 11, 30. GS 48.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = CCEO 0618.
Supplement. Canon
Note(s). Canon 774 is referenced in Canon 776.
Competentias (CIC) 0775; episcopal and conference authority over catechetical materials. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 0775; episcopal and conference authority over catechetical materials. Latine. ― Supplement for Sacrae 0775, here.
· CIC 0776; parish-based catechesis. Latine. ·
CIC 0777; pastor's special care for sacramental catechesis. Latine. ·
· CIC 0778; religious duty to see to catechesis in institutions under their care. Latine. ·
· CIC 0779; various tools to be used for catechesis. Latine. ·
· CIC 0780; local ordinaries to see to formation of catechists. Latine. ·
Book III, Title 2. Missionary action of the Church, cc. 781-792.
Dicasterial.
Supplement. Book III, Title 2, here.
· CIC 0781. importance of missionary and evangelization work. Latine. ·
CIC 0782; apostolic, collegial, and episcopal responsibility of missionary work. Latine. ·
· CIC 0783; suitable role of religious in missionary work. Latine. ·
· CIC 0784; wide selection of missionaries. Latine. ·
· CIC 0785; basic norms on catechists. Latine. ·
· CIC 0786; description of missionary work. Latine. ·
CIC 0787; missionary witness to and discussion with non-believers. Latine. ·
CIC 0788; catechumenate. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: SC 64; AG 13, 14. For § 2: AG 14. For § 3: AG 14.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3: = CCEO 0587 §§ 1, 3.
Supplement. Canon
· CIC 0789; neophytes. Latine. ·
CIC 0790; authority over missionary work. Latine. ·
CIC 0791; diocesan promotion of missionary works. Latine. ·
Source(s). ≠.
Parallel(s). CCEO 0585 § 3.
Supplement. Canon
· CIC 0792; episcopal conferences to organize pastoral care for immigrant students. Latine. ·
Book III, Title 3. Catholic education, cc. 793-821.
Supplement. Book III, Title 3, here.
·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−1372 § 2. / GE 3, 6. For § 2: GE 6, 7.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = CCEO 0627 §§ 1, 2.
Su
CIC 0794; Church has right and duty to educate. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: GE Intro, 3. For § 2: GE 3, 4.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = CCEO 0628.
Supplement. Canon
· CIC 0795; education to form the whole person. Latine. ·
Book III, Title 3, Chapter 1. Schools, cc. 796-806.
Supplement. Book III, Title 3, Chapter 1, here.
CIC 0796; parent-school cooperation. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: GE 5. For § 2: GE 7.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = CCEO 0631 § 1.
Supplement. Canon
· CIC 0797; parental freedom in regard to state schools. Latine. ·
· CIC 0798; preference for use of Catholic schools, emphasis on Catholic education. Latine. ·
· CIC 0799; civil society to respect parental rights in education. Latine. ·
· CIC 0800; Church has right to found schools, Christian faithful should assist them. Latine. ·
· CIC 0801; religious institutes with education focus should advance it. Latine. ·
CIC 0802; bishops to see to establishment of Catholics schools. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−1379 § 1. For § 2: GE 9.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = CCEO 0635.
Sup
CIC 0803; authority over and identification of Catholics schools. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: ≠. For § 2: GE 8, 9; AA 30. For § 3: AA 24.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3: = CCEO 0632. CCEO 0639.
Supplement. Canon
CIC 0804; ecclesiastical authority to be exercised over Catholic education and teachers. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−1381 §§ 1, 2. For § 2: AA 30.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = CCEO 0636 § 1. CCEO 0639.
Cong. for Catholic Education (Grocholewski), circ. let. La natura e il ruolo (05 mai 2009), Communicationes 41 (2009) 317−325. uuu Summary: On the role of religion in schools. Cites: CIC 0226, 0793, 0794, 0795, 0796, 0797, 0798, 0799, 0802, 0803, 0804, 0806 / CCEO 0627, 0629, 0632, 0634, 0635, 0636, 0637, 0639.
Supp
· CIC 0805; teachers of religion. Latine. ·
CIC 0806; bishop's supervision of schools and concern for academic competence. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−1382. / CD 35. For § 2: ≠.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = CCEO 0634 § 3. CCEO 0638 § 1.
Supplement. Canon
Book III, Title 3, Chapter 2. Catholic universities and other institutes of higher studies, cc. 807-814.
Papal.
Supplement. Book III, Title 3, Chapter 2, here.
· CIC 0807; Church's right to found universities. Latine. ·
· CIC 0808; restriction on use of title 'Catholic university'. Latine. ·
· CIC 0809; conference of bishop to foster Catholic universities or faculties. Latine. ·
· CIC 0810; professional and personal qualities expected of faculty. Latine. ·
CIC 0811; faculty, institute, or chair of theology to be established. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: GE 10. For § 2: GE 10. GS 62.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = CCEO 0643.
Supplement. Canon
· CIC 0812; episcopal mandatum. Latine. ·
· CIC 0813; pastoral care for students, 'campus ministry'. Latine. ·
· CIC 0814; applicability of university provisions to other institutes. Latine. ·
Book III, Title 3, Chapter 3. Ecclesiastical Universities and Faculties, cc. 815-821.
Topic in general.
Papal.
Supplement. Book III, Title 3, Chapter 3, here.
Topic by canon.
· CIC 0815; description of, and Church's right to establish, ecclesiastical universities and faculties. Latine. ·
CIC 0816; ecclesiastical universities and faculties to be founded only by Apostolic See. Latine. ·
Source(s). 17−1376.
Parallel(s). CCEO 0649. CCEO 0650.
Supplement. Canon
· CIC 0817; only degrees issued by ecclesiastical universities and faculties have canonical effects. Latine. ·
· CIC 0818; Roman mandatum. Latine. ·
· CIC 0819; bishops and superiors to send outstanding students to ecclesiastical universities and faculties. Latine. ·
· CIC 0820; ecclesiastical universities and faculties to cooperate with other educational projects. Latine. ·
· CIC 0821; episcopal conference and diocesan bishop to found ecclesiastical universities and faculties. Latine. ·
Book III, Title 4. Instruments of social communication and books in particular, cc. 822-832.
Supplement. Book III, Title 4, here.
CIC 0822; using the instruments of social communications. Latine. ·
Source(s).
Parallel(s). CCEO 0651. Supplement. Canon
CIC 0823; bishop's and episcopal conference's vigilance over use of social communications. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−1384 § 1. For § 2: ≠.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = CCEO 0652 § 2.
Su
CIC 0824; identification of competent local ordinary. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−1385 § 2. For § 2: 17−1384 § 2.
Parallel(s). CCEO 0654. CCEO 0662 § 1.
Sup
CIC 0825; provisions regarding books of Scripture. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−1385. / DV 22, 25. For § 2: DV 22.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = CCEO 0655 §§ 1, 3.
Su
CIC 0826; provisions regarding liturgical and devotional books. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−1257. / SC 22, 36, 39, 40; OE 5, UR 15. For § 2: 17−1390. For § 3: 17−1385 § 1 n. 2.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3: = CCEO 0655 § 1. CCEO 0656 § 1. CCEO 0657 § 3.
Supplement. Canon
CIC 0827; general provisions on 'nihil obstat' and 'imprimatur'. Latine. ·
Source(s). 17−1385 § 1. n. 2
Parallel(s). CCEO 0658. CCEO 0659. CCEO 0665 § 1.
Supplement. Canon
· CIC 0828; publishing decrees or acts of ecclesiastical authority. Latine. ·
· CIC 0829; authorizations do not apply to translation or new editions. Latine. ·
CIC 0830; role of the censor and ordinary's decision. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−1393 § 1. For § 2: 17−1393 § 2. For § 3: 17−1393 § 4. 17−1394 § 2.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3: = CCEO 0664.
[PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Canon 830 § 3 (20 jun 1987), AAS 79 (1987) 1249. ≡ Latin, here. Summary: Requires notice of the name of ordinary, date, and place of permission to appear in the works themselves. Cites: CIC 0830. See also: Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 39-40.
Supplement. Canon
CIC 0831; writing for certain publications, clerics and religious in media. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−1386. For § 2: ≠.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = CCEO 0660.
Supplement. Canon
CIC 0832; special permission for religious publication on religion and morals. Latine. ·
Book III, Title 5. Profession of Faith, c. 833. Topic in general.
Both Gregory IX's Quinque Libri Decretalium (1234) and the Pio-Benedictine Code of Canon Law (1917) began not with legal texts, but with creedal assertions. The Johanno-Pauline Code (1983), however, does not begin with, or even include, a statement of belief, but it might not be out of place to suggest one is available in, Paul VI (reg. 1963-1978), doc. Sollemni hac liturgia ["Credo of the People of God"] (30 jun 1968), AAS 60 (1968) 433-446, here.
Supplement. Book III, Title 5, here. CIC 0833; Profession of Faith. Latine. ·
Source(s). 17−1406.
Parallel(s). CCEO 0187 § 2.
Sup
| ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctifying Office
1983 Codex Vigens
Temporal Goods
1983 Codex Vigens
Temporal Goods
|
BOOK IV. Sanctifying Office of the Church, cc. 834-1253. Supplement.
Book IV, here.
[ Preliminary canons, cc. 834-839. ]
CIC 0834; fundamentals of sanctifying office. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: SC 7. For § 2: 17−1526. / LG 11.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = CCEO 0668 § 1.
Supplement. Canon
CIC 0835; hierarchic sharing in the sanctifying mission of the Church. Latine. ·
· CIC 0836. importance of preparation in faith for worship. Latine. ·
CIC 0837; liturgical actions reflect unity of Church in an ordered diversity. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: SC 26-32. For § 2: SC 14, 26, 27, 48.
Parallel(s). CCEO 0673.
Supplement. Canon
Magnum 0838; levels of authority over the liturgy and liturgical texts. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 0838; levels of authority over the liturgy and liturgical texts. Latine. ― Supplement for Sacrae 0838, here.
· CIC 0839; other activities besides worship effect sanctification. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 1. Sacraments, cc. 840-1165.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 1, here.
· CIC 0840; introduction to sacraments in life of the Church. Latine. ·
· CIC 0841; validity and liceity of sacraments. Latine. ·
· CIC 0842; sacraments of initiation. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−0737 § 1. For § 2: SC 71.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = CCEO 0675 § 2. CCEO 0697.
Supplement. Canon
· CIC 0843; basic eligibility for sacraments. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−0467. 17−0468. 17−0682. For § 2: SC 19. PO 4.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = CCEO 0381 § 2.
Supplement. Canon
· CIC 0844; sacramental sharing. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−0731 § 2. UR 8. For § 2: OE 27. For § 3: OE 27. UR 15. For § 4: ≠. For § 5: 17−0732.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3: = For § 4: = CCEO 0671.
Papal.
Francis (reg. 2013-), ap. let. Misericordia et misera (20 nov 2016), AAS 108 (2016) 1311-1327, English, here. Summary: Extends faculties for confession to all SSPX priests. Misericorda 12. Cites: CIC ≠. / CCEO ≠.
Sup.
· CIC 0845; non-repeatability of certain sacraments. Latine. ·
· CIC 0846; use of liturgical books. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−0733 § 1. / SC 22 § 3, SC 63. For § 2: 17−0733 § 2. / SC 4; OE 3, 6.
Parallel(s). For
§ 1:
=
For § 2: =
CCEO 0668 § 2.
CCEO 0674.
· CIC 0847; generally, holy oils to be pressed from olives and consecrated or blessed. Latine. ·
· CIC 0848; restrictions on monetary exchanges upon celebration of sacraments. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 1, Title 1. Baptism, cc. 849.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 1, Title 1, here.
Topic by canon. [ Preliminary canon, c. 849. ]
· CIC 0849; description of baptism and its effects. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 1, Title 1, Chapter 1. Celebration of Baptism, cc. 850-860.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 1, Title 1, Chapter 1, here.
· CIC 0850; generally, baptism to be administered in accord with liturgical books. Latine. ·
CIC 0851; adults seeking baptism to enter catechumenate, parents of infants to be instructed. Latine. ·
Source(s). SC 64, 67. LG 14. CD 14; AG 14.
Parallel(s). CCEO 0686 § 2.
Supplement. Canon
CIC 0852; persons with use of reason to be treated adults in regard to baptism. Latine. ·
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = CCEO 0681 § 3.
· CIC 0853; outside of necessity, water to be blessed. Latine. ·
· CIC 0854; baptism to be conferred by immersion or pouring. Latine. ·
· CIC 0855; types of names prohibited at baptism. Latine. ·
· CIC 0856; preference for baptism on Sunday or Easter vigil. Latine. ·
CIC 0857; church or oratory as preferred place of baptism. Latine. ·
So
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = CCEO 0687 § 1.
Sup
CIC 0858; location of baptismal fonts. Latine. ·
Source(s). 17−0774.
Par
· CIC 0859; alternative locations for baptism. Latine. ·
CIC 0860; avoidance of baptism in homes or hospitals. Latine. ·
Sou
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = CCEO 0687 § 2.
Sup
Book IV, Part 1, Title 1, Chapter 2. Minister of baptism, cc. 861-863.
Supplement.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 1, Chapter 2,
here.
CIC 0861; ordinary minister of baptism is a cleric. Latine. ·
So
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = CCEO 0677.
Sup
· CIC 0862; territorial restrictions on conferral of Baptism. Latine. ·
· CIC 0863; baptism of those over 14 to be deferred to diocesan bishop. Latine.·
Book IV, Part 1, Title 1, Chapter 3. Those to be baptized, cc. 864-871. Supplement. Book IV, Part 1, Title 1, Chapter 3, here.
· CIC 0864; only non-baptized persons are capable of being baptized. Latine. ·
CIC 0865; requirements in adults to be baptized. Latine. ·
Source(s). 17−0752.
Parallel(s). CCEO 0682.
Supplement. Canon
· CIC 0866; baptized adult to be admitted to Confirmation and Eucharist. Latine. ·
CIC 0867; obligation to seek early baptism. Latine. ·
Sourc: Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = CCEO 0686 § 1.
Su
· De concordia 0868; prerequisites for infant baptism. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 0868; prerequisites for infant baptism. Latine. ― Supplement for Sacrae 0868, here.
CIC 0869; norms on conditional conferral of Baptism. Latine. ·
· CIC 0870; generally, abandoned children and foundlings to be baptized. Latine. ·
· CIC 0871; aborted fetuses to be baptized if possible. Latine. ·
Translating "De patrinis" as "Sponsors" is misleading. In the context of baptism, "A sponsor accompanies any candidate seeking admission as a catechumen. Sponsors are persons who have known and assisted the candidates and stand as witnesses to the candidates moral character, faith, and intention. It may happen that it is not the sponsor for the rite of acceptance and the period of the catechumenate but another person who serves as godparent for the periods of purification and enlightenment and of mystagogy." RCIA 10 (1972/1986).
Topic in general.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 1, Title 1, Chapter 4, here.
Topic by canon. ·
· CIC 0873; one male or female sponsor, or one of each. Latine. ·
CIC 0874; prerequisites for sponsors and so-called 'Christian witness'. Latine. ·
Source(s). 17−0765. For § 2: ≠. =
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = CCEO 0685.
Su
Book IV, Part 1, Title 1, Chapter
5. Proof and Registration of Baptism, cc. 875-878. Topic in general.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 1, Title 1, Chapter 5, here.
Topic by canon.
· CIC 0875; minister is to secure witness to baptism in default of sponsor. Latine. ·
· CIC 0876. Possible proof of baptism based on sole witness or even recipient. Latine. ·
· CIC 0877; baptismal records. Latine. ·
· CIC 0878; ministers must notify pastors of baptism. Latine. ·
Supplement.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 1,
here. Topic by canon. [ Preliminary canon, cc. 879. ]
· CIC 0879; definition and effects of Confirmation. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 1. Celebration of Confirmation, cc. 880-881.
Supplement.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 1,
here. Topic by canon.
· CIC 0880; use of chrism and rubrics observed in conferring Confirmation. Latine. ·
· CIC 0881; liturgical solemnities preferred in conferral of Confirmation. Latine. ·
Supplement.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 2,
here. Topic by canon.
· CIC 0882; ministers of Confirmation. Latine. ·
· CIC 0883; faculties for conferring Confirmation. Latine. ·
· CIC 0884; preference for episcopal conferral of Confirmation. Latine. ·
· CIC 0885; diocesan bishop and some presbyters to arrange for celebration of sacrament. Latine. ·
· CIC 0886; territorial considerations in episcopal conferral of Confirmation. Latine. ·
· CIC 0887; territorial restrictions on presbyteral conferral of Confirmation. Latine. ·
· CIC 0888; conferral of Confirmation in exempt places. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 3. Those to be Confirmed, cc. 889-891.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 3, here.
· CIC 0889; conditions for valid and licit reception of Confirmation. Latine. ·
· CIC 0890; request for Confirmation. Latine. ·
· CIC 0891; age for Confirmation. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 4. [Confirmation] godparents, cc. 892-893.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 4, here.
· CIC 0892; recommendation for sponsor. Latine. ·
· CIC 0893; incorporation of norms from Canon 874 and preference for new sponsor. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 5. Proof and registration of conferral of Confirmation, cc. 894-896.
Supplement.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 5,
here. Topic by canon.
· CIC 0894; incorporation of norms from Canon 876. Latine. ·
· CIC 0895; location and notification of recordation. Latine. ·
· CIC 0896; minister of sacrament must notify pastor of the place. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 1, Title 3. The Most Holy Eucharist, cc. 897-898.
Papal.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 1, Title 3, here.
·
· CIC 0898; Christian faithful's and pastor's attitude toward the Eucharist. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 1. The Eucharistic celebration, c. 899.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 1, here.
· CIC 0899; overview of the nature of Eucharistic celebration. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 1, Article 1. Minister of the Most Holy Eucharist, cc. 900-911.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 1, Article 1, here.
· CIC 0900; minister able to confect the sacrament solely a priest. Latine. ·
· CIC 0901; priest free to apply Mass for anyone. Latine. ·
· CIC 0902; priest free to celebrate alone or with others. Latine. ·
· CIC 0903; right to celebrate ('celebret'). Latine. ·
· CIC 0904; priest encouraged to celebrate frequently. Latine. ·
· CIC 0905; bination and trination. Latine. ·
· CIC 0906; preference of congregation at Mass. Latine. ·
· CIC 0907; restrictions against unauthorized lay or diaconal actions. Latine. ·
· CIC 0908; prohibition against concelebration with non-Catholics. Latine. ·
· CIC 0909; prayerful preparation and thanksgiving for Mass. Latine. ·
· CIC 0910; ordinary and extraordinary ministers of holy Communion. Latine. ·
· CIC 0911; ministers for Viaticum. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 1, Article 2. Participation in the Most Holy Eucharist, cc. 912-923.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 1, Article 2, here.
· CIC 0912; right of the baptized to holy Communion. Latine. ·
· CIC 0913; admission of children to holy Communion. Latine. ·
· CIC 0914; preparation for first holy Communion. Latine. ·
· CIC 0915; restrictions on ministration of holy Communion. Latine. ·
· CIC 0916; restrictions on approaching for holy Communion. Latine. ·
· CIC 0917; repeated reception of holy Communion. Latine. ·
· CIC 0918; recommendation of reception of holy Communion during Mass. Latine. ·
· CIC 0919; fast for reception of holy Communion. Latine. ·
· CIC 0920; annual precept for holy Communion. Latine. ·
·
· CIC 0922; obligation of others to provide Viaticum to those who need it. Latine. ·
· CIC 0923; right of the faithful to participate in Mass and receive holy Communion in any rite. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 1, Article 3. Rites and Ceremonies of the Eucharistic Celebration, cc. 924-930.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 1, Article 3, here.
· CIC 0924; bread and wine requirements of Eucharist. Latine. ·
· CIC 0925; manner of reception of holy Communion. Latine. ·
· CIC 0926; use of unleavened bread in Eucharist. Latine. ·
· CIC 0927; absolutely prohibition of consecration of only one matter. Latine. ·
· CIC 0928; Eucharist to be celebrated in Latin or approved language. Latine. ·
· CIC 0929; vestments prescribed by rubrics are to be worn. Latine. ·
· CIC 0930; special norms for disabled priests. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 1, Article 4. Time and Place of Celebration of the Eucharist, cc. 931-933.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 1, Article 4, here.
· CIC 0931; broad times allowed for celebration and distribution of Eucharist. Latine. ·
· CIC 0932; preference for sacred places and altars for celebration of Eucharist. Latine. ·
· CIC 0933; requirements for celebration of Eucharist in non-Catholic place of worship. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 2. Reservation and Veneration of the Most Holy Eucharist, cc. 934-944.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 2, here.
· CIC 0934; places that must and may reserve the Eucharist. Latine. ·
· CIC 0935; restrictions against carrying Eucharist on person. Latine. ·
· CIC 0936; restrictions on reservation in religious houses. Latine. ·
· CIC 0937; accessibility of places of reservation. Latine. ·
· CIC 0938; tabernacles. Latine. ·
· CIC 0939; reservation of hosts for pastoral needs. Latine. ·
· CIC 0940; special lamp to indicate the presence of Christ. Latine. ·
· CIC 0941; exposition of the Eucharist. Latine. ·
· CIC 0942; annual solemn exposition of the Blessed Sacrament. Latine. ·
· CIC 0943; ministers of exposition and benediction. Latine. ·
· CIC 0944; annual Eucharistic public procession. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 3. Offering given for the celebration of Mass, cc. 945-958.
Cong. for the Clergy (Innocenti), decr. Mos iugiter (22 feb 1991), AAS 83 (1991) 443-446. ≡ English, here. Summary: Provisions whereby so-called 'collective intentions' may be accepted only upon public notice of such intentions, to be celebrated not more than twice per week, with overages to be forward to other priests and excess donations used in accord with law. Cites: CIC 0948, 0951.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 3, here.
· CIC 0945; general authorization of stipends. Latine. ·
· CIC 0946; good done by Christian faithful who offer stipends. Latine. ·
· CIC 0947; prohibition of trafficking or trading in stipends. Latine. ·
· CIC 0948; individual stipends require individual Masses. Latine. ·
· CIC 0949; Mass obligation remains even if stipend is lost. Latine. ·
· CIC 0950; determination number of Masses for unspecified stipends. Latine. ·
· CIC 0951; daily limits on stipends retention. Latine. ·
CIC 0952; determination of normal amount for stipends. Latine. ·
Source(s). 17−0831.
Parallel(s). ≠.
Supplement. Canon
· CIC 0953; stipend acceptance limited to Masses that can be offered in one year. Latine. ·
· CIC 0954; generally, excessive number of stipends for certain places can be sent elsewhere. Latine. ·
· CIC 0955; entrustment of stipends to others. Latine. ·
· CIC 0956; disposition of stipends not satisfied within one year. Latine. ·
· CIC 0957; authority to supervise fulfillment of Mass obligations. Latine. ·
CIC 0958; recordation of stipends. Latine. ·
Source(s). 17−0843.
Parallel(s). ≠.
Su
Book IV, Part 1, Title 4. Sacrament of Penance, cc. 959-997.
Papal.
International Theological Commission, "Penance and Reconciliation" (1984), ITC Texts and Documents I: 225-249. ≡ Summary: Theological and pastoral overview of confession in this life of the faithful. Cites: CIC (0959), (0960), (0961), (0980), (0981), (1331).
Supplement. Book IV, Part 1, Title 4, here.
· CIC 0959; description of Confession. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 1. Celebration of the Sacrament [of Penance], cc. 960-964.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 1, here.
CIC 0960; individual and integral confession is the ordinary means of reconciliation. Latine. ·
CIC 0961; general absolution. Latine. ·
Source(s). ≠.
Parallel(s). CCEO 0720 §§ 2, 3.
[PCLT] (Herranz), not. expl. "Assoluzione generale senza previa confessione individuale" (08 nov 1996), Communicationes 28 (1996) 177-181. ≡ Summary: General explanation of the terms of Canon 961. Cites: CIC 0213, 0843, 0960, 0961, 0962, 0963, 0986.
Supplement. Canon
CIC 0962; necessity of desire for individual confession after general absolution. Latine. ·
Source(s). ≠.
Parallel(s). CCEO 0721.
Supplement. Canon
· CIC 0963; necessity of individual confession after general absolution. Latine. ·
· CIC 0964; place for confession. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 2. Minister of the Sacrament of Penance, cc. 965-986.
Dicasterial.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 2, here.
· CIC 0965; A priest alone is the minister of the sacrament of penance. Latine. ·
· CIC 0966; faculties for confession. Latine. ·
· CIC 0967; hierarchic possession of faculties and scope of such faculties. Latine. ·
· CIC 0968. Possession of faculties by other offices. Latine. ·
· CIC 0969; granting of faculties by local ordinaries and religious superiors. Latine. ·
· CIC 0970; demonstration of suitability for faculties. Latine. ·
· CIC 0971; consultation with extern's ordinary before granting faculties. Latine. ·
· CIC 0972; faculties can be temporary or permanent. Latine. ·
· CIC 0973; habitual faculties to be granted in writing. Latine. ·
· CIC 0974; causes for and consequences of revocation of faculties. Latine. ·
· CIC 0975; other causes for loss of faculties. Latine. ·
· CIC 0976; faculties for confession in danger of death. Latine. ·
· CIC 0977; absolution of an accomplice. Latine. ·
· CIC 0978; confessor as judge and physician, importance of doctrine. Latine. ·
· CIC 0979; prudence in posing questions. Latine. ·
· CIC 0980; generally, absolution to be conferred. Latine. ·
· CIC 0981. Imposition of penances to be performed personally. Latine. ·
· CIC 0982; false denunciation of a confessor. Latine. ·
· CIC 0983; seal of Confession. Latine. ·
· CIC 0984; prohibition against use of confessional knowledge. Latine. ·
Source(s). 17−0890.
Parallel(s). CCEO 0734 §§ 1, 2.
Supplement. Canon
· CIC 0985; generally, novice masters and rectors should not hear student confessions. Latine. ·
· CIC 0986; duty to provide for and to hear confessions. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 3. The Penitent, cc. 987-991.
Supplement.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 3,
here. Topic by canon.
· CIC 0987; necessary disposition of the penitent. Latine. ·
· CIC 0988; content of confession. Latine. ·
· CIC 0989; precept for annual confession of grave sin. Latine. ·
· CIC 0990; right to use an interpreter. Latine. ·
· CIC 0991; right to use authorized confessors of one's choice. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 4. Indulgences, cc. 992-997.
Apostolic Penitentiary (Dadaglio), Enchiridion Indulgentiarum: Normae et Concessiones [1968], (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 4° ed., 1999/2004) 133 pp. Eng. trans., Manual of Indulgences: Norms and Grants (United States Conference of Catholic Bishops, 2006) 160 pp. ≡ Summary: As titled, the current law on and grants of indulgences. Cites: CIC 0078, 0516, 0826, 0992, 0993, 0994, 0995, 0996, (0997), 1230-1234.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 4, here.
· CIC 0992; definition of indulgence. Latine. ·
· CIC 0993; distinguishing plenary and partial indulgences. Latine. ·
· CIC 0994; eligibility to gain and to benefit by an indulgence. Latine. ·
· CIC 0995. Power to establish indulgences. Latine. ·
· CIC 0996; capacity to obtain an indulgence. Latine. ·
· CIC 0997; referral of other indulgence matters to special laws of Church. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 1, Title 5. Sacrament of Anointing of the Sick, cc. 998-1007.
Papal.
Paul VI (reg. 1963-1978), ap. con. Sacram unctionem (30 nov 1972), AAS 65 (1973) 5-9. ≡ English here. Summary: Papal approval of post-conciliar rite of anointing of the sick (1972). Cites: ≠.
Dicasterial.
Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship (Tabera), decr. Infirmis cum Ecclesia (07 dec 1972), AAS 65 (1973) 275-276. ≡ Eng trans. DOL 1053-1054. Summary: Promulgating post-conciliar rite of anointing of the sick (1972). Cites: ≠.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 1, Title 5, here.
· CIC 0998; introduction to norms on Anointing. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 1. Celebration of the sacrament [of Anointing], cc. 999-1002.
Topic in general.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 1, Title
5,
Chapter 1,
here.
· CIC 0999; clerics who can bless oil for anointing. Latine. ·
· CIC 1000; preferred ritual for celebration and minimal requisites for anointing. Latine. ·
· CIC 1001; pastors' and others' duty to arrange for anointing. Latine. ·
· CIC 1002; communal anointing per bishop's prescriptions. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 2. Minister of anointing, c. 1003. Dicasterial.
Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), doc. 'De ministro sacramenti Unctionis infirmorum' (11 feb 2005), Communicationes 37 (2005) 175-179 (Italian). ≡ Summary: Minister of anointing is priest or bishop only. Cites: CIC (0752), 1003.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 2, here.
· CIC 1003; only priests can perform anointing. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 3. On whom anointing is to be conferred, cc. 1004-1007.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 3, here.
· CIC 1004; eligibility for anointing. Latine. ·
· CIC 1005; anointing to be administered in cases of doubt. Latine. ·
· CIC 1006. Implicit request for sacrament suffices. Latine. ·
· CIC 1007; anointing to be withheld from those who obstinately persevere in manifest grave sin. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 1, Title 6. Orders, cc. 1008-1054.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 1, Title 6, here.
· Omnium 1008; introduction to holy Orders. Latine. · ― Olim. Sacrae 1008; introduction to holy Orders. Latine. ― Supplement for Sacrae 1008, here. ·
· Omnium 1009; ranks of orders and referral to liturgical books. Latine. · ― Olim. Sacrae 1009; ranks of orders and referral to liturgical books. Latine. ― Supplement for Sacrae 1009, here. ·
Book IV, Part 1, Title 6, Chapter 1. Celebration and Minister of Ordination, cc. 1010-1023.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 1, Title 6, Chapter 1, here.
CIC 1010; preference for Sunday or holy day for conferral of ordination. Latine. ·
CIC 1011; preference for cathedral, with congregation, for conferral of ordination. Latine. ·
CIC 1012; The minister of sacred ordination is a consecrated bishop. Latine. ·
CIC 1013; necessity of pontifical mandate for episcopal ordination. Latine. ·
CIC 1014; generally, two con-consecrators to be associated with principal bishop of consecration. Latine. ·
CIC 1015; proper minister of diaconal and priestly ordination. Latine. ·
CIC 1016; determination of proper bishop for ordination. Latine. ·
CIC 1017; restriction on bishop conferring orders outside his own jurisdiction. Latine. ·
CIC 1018; authority to issue dimissorial letters for secular clergy. Latine. ·
Source(s). 17−0958.
Parallel(s). CCEO 0750.
Supplement. Canon
CIC 1019; authority to issue dimissorial letters for religious clergy. Latine. ·
Source(s). 17−0964 §§ 2, 4.
Parallel(s). CCEO 0472. CCEO 0537 § 1.
Supplement. Canon
CIC 1020; documentation required before issuance of dimissorial letters. Latine. ·
CIC 1021; dimissorial letters to bishops of different rite require apostolic indult. Latine. ·
CIC 1022; dimissorial letters must be examined for authenticity. Latine. ·
CIC 1023; restrictions a/o revocation of dimissorial letters. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 1, Title 6, Chapter 2. Those to be ordained, cc. 1024-1052.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 1, Title 6, Chapter 2, here.
CIC 1024; A baptized male alone receives sacred ordination validly. Latine. ·
CIC 1025; requisites for licit ordination. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 1, Title 6, Chapter 2, Article 1. Requirements in those to be ordained, cc. 1026-1032.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 1, Title 6, Chapter 2, Article 1, here.
CIC 1026; requisite freedom. Latine. ·
CIC 1027; careful formation to be accorded those preparing for diaconate and presbyterate. Latine. ·
CIC 1028; bishops and superiors are ultimately responsible for proper formation. Latine. ·
CIC 1029; general requisites for ordination. Latine. ·
CIC 1030; canonical cause is required to prevent a deacon intending presbyterate from advancing. Latine. ·
CIC 1031; ages for ordination, and six months between diaconate and presbyterate. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−0975. / OT 12. For § 2: OT 12. For § 3: ≠. For § 4: ≠.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3: = For § 4: = CCEO 0758 § 1 n. 6. CCEO 0759.
Cong. for Divine Worship and Discipline of the Sacraments (Medina Estιvez), notif. Θ noto (24 jul 1997), Communicationes 29 (1997) 233-235. Summary: On dispensation from nonage in ordination. Cites: CIC 0843, 1031, 1032, 1035, 1051.
Supplement. Canon
CIC 1032; studies and pastoral experience required of deacons. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−0976 § 2. For § 2: OT 12. For § 3: ≠.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3: = CCEO 0760.
Supplement. Canon
Book IV, Part 1, Title 6, Chapter 2, Article 2. Prerequisites for Ordination, cc. 1033-1039.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 1, Title
6,
Chapter 2, Article 2,
here.
CIC 1033; Confirmation required for licit ordination. Latine. ·
CIC 1034; requirement of written request for candidacy for secular clerics. Latine. ·
CIC 1035; lector and acolyte must precede diaconate. Latine. ·
CIC 1036; requirement of written request for ordination. Latine. ·
CIC 1037; assumption of celibacy. Latine. ·
CIC 1038; generally, deacons refusing promotion cannot be denied exercise of ministry. Latine. ·
CIC 1039; pre-ordination retreat. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 1, Title 6, Chapter 2, Article 3. Irregularities and other impediments [for ordination], cc. 1040-1049.
Topic in general.
CIC 1040; irregularities and impediments prevent one from receiving ordination. Latine. ·
CIC 1041; irregularities for the reception of holy orders. Latine. ·
Parallel(s). CCEO 0762.
▼ Sub-topic:
Canon 1041 n. 1,
psychological problems.
▼ Sub-topic: Canon 1041 n. 2, apostasy, heresy, schism.
▼ Sub-topic: Canon 1041 n. 3,
irregular marriage.
▼ Sub-topic: Canon 1041 n. 4,
homicide or abortion.
Note(s). Canon 1041 n. 4 is referenced in Canons 1044, 1047, 1048, 1049.
▼ Sub-topic: Canon 1041 n. 5, mutilation or attempted suicide.
▼ Sub-topic: Canon 1041 n. 6,
usurpation or misuse of orders.
Supplement. Canon
CIC 1042; simply impeded are married, those holding certain civil offices, and neophytes. Latine. ·
Source(s). 17−0987.
Parallel(s). CCEO 0762 § 1 nn. 7, 8.
Supplement. Canon
CIC 1043; Christian faithful obliged to reveal impediments to reception of orders. Latine. ·
CIC 1044; irregularities for exercise of orders. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−0968 § 2. 17−0985 § 1. 17−0985 §§ 3, 4, 5, 7. For § 2: 17−0984 § 3.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = CCEO 0763.
CIC 1045; ignorance does not excuse from irregularities or impediments. Latine. ·
CIC 1046. Possible multiplication of irregularities or impediments. Latine. ·
CIC 1047; dispensation from irregularities or impediments. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−0990 § 1. For § 2: ≠. For § 3: ≠.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3: = CCEO 0767 §§ 1, 2.
Supplement. Canon
CIC 1048; dispensation from irregularities or impediments in occult cases. Latine. ·
CIC 1049; elements of a petition for dispensation from dispensation from irregularities or impediments. Latine. ·
Source(s). 17−0991 §§ 1, 3.
Parallel(s). CCEO 0768.
Supplement. Canon
Book IV, Part 1, Title 6, Chapter 2, Article 4. Required documents and investigation, cc. 1050-1052.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 1, Title
6,
Chapter 2, Article 4,
here.
CIC 1050; documentation required for promotion to orders. Latine. ·
Source(s). 17−0993 nn. 1, 2. =
Parallel(s). For 1°: = For 2°: = For 3°: = CCEO 0769 § 1 nn. 1, 2, 3.
Supplement. Canon
Note(s). Canon 1050 is referenced in Canons 1020, 1052.
CIC 1051; investigation of qualities of one to be promoted. Latine. ·
Parallel(s). CCEO 0769 § 1 nn. 4, 5, 6. CCEO 0771 §§ 3, 4.
Supplement. Canon
Note(s). Canon 1051 is referenced in Canons 1020, 1025.
CIC 1052; assurances to be had by ordaining bishop and his option not to ordain. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: ≠. For § 2: 17−0995. For § 3: 17−0997 § 2. For § 4: 17− For 1°: 17− For 2°:
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3: = For § 4: = For 1°: = For 2°: = For 3°: = For 4°: = CCEO 0770.
Supplement. Canon
Book IV, Part 1, Title 6, Chapter 3. Notation and testimonial of ordination conferred, cc. 1053-1054.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 1, Title
6,
Chapter 3,
here.
CIC 1053; documentation and certification of ordination. Latine. ·
Source(s). 17−1010.
Parallel(s). CCEO 0774.
Supplement. Canon
CIC 1054; recordation of ordination in baptismal certificate. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 1, Title 7. Marriage, cc. 1055-1065.
▲ Special topic: The family, here.
▲ Special topic: Roman and Eastern canon law issues in marriage, here.
▲ Special topic: Marriage in certain cultures or nations, here.
Topic in general.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 1, Title 7 here.
CIC 1055; marriage and matrimony. Latine. ·
▼ Sub-topic: Canon 1055 § 1, definition of marriage.
Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), Considerazioni circa I progetti di riconoscimento legale delle unioni tra persone omosessuali (03 jun 2003), Communicationes 35 (2003) 214-223. English, here. Summary: Overview of problems associated with proposals to grant civil legal recognition to same-sex unions. Cites: CIC (0022), (1055).
▼ Sub-topic: Canon 1055 § 2; sacramentality of Christian marriage (holy Matrimony).
Unless a relationship qualifies as natural marriage it cannot be the sacrament of Matrimony.
CIC 1056; essential properties of marriage. Latine. ·
CIC 1057; juridic character of consent that makes marriage. Latine. ·
Parallel(s). CCEO 0817.
CIC 1058; All persons who are not prohibited by law can contract marriage. Latine. ·
CIC 1059; domain of canon and civil law. Latine. ·
CIC 1060; marriage possesses the favor of law. Latine. ·
CIC 1061; consummation of marriage. Latine. ·
Parallel(s). ≠.
CIC 1062; promise of marriage (engagement). Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−1017 § 1. For § 2: 17−1017 § 3
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = CCEO 0782.
Supplement. Canon
Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 1. Things which must precede celebration of marriage, cc. 1063-1072.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 1, here.
CIC 1063; general pastoral preparation for wedding and marriage. Latine. ·
Source(s). (More than five Pio-Benedictine provisions identified.)
Parallel(s). CCEO 0783 §§ 1, 3.
Dicasterial.
Sacred Cong. for Rites (Gut), decr. Ordo celebrandi Matrimonium (19 mar 1969), Notitiae 5 (1969) 203. Summary: Promulgation of first post-conciliar rite of marriage. Cites: ≠.
· CIC 1064; local ordinary to organize preparation for marriage. Latine. ·
· CIC 1065; sacramental preparation for marriage. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−1021 § 2. For § 2: 17−1033.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = CCEO 0783 § 2.
Supplement. Canon
· CIC 1066; prevention of illicit or invalid weddings. Latine. ·
· CIC 1067; pre-wedding investigation. Latine. ·
· CIC 1068; in danger of death oath of party re baptism and freedom to marry suffices. Latine. ·
· CIC 1069; Christian faithful obliged to reveal marriage impediments. Latine. ·
· CIC 1070; one who conducts pre-wedding investigation to notify pastor of results. Latine. ·
· CIC 1071; weddings requiring special permission. Latine. ·
Source(s). (More than five Pio-Benedictine provisions identified.)
Parallel(s). CCEO 0789.
Supplement. Canon
· CIC 1072; pastor to dissuade youth from marrying. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 2. Diriment Impediments in General, cc. 1073-1082.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 2, here.
· CIC 1073. Impediments render persons unqualified for marriage. Latine. ·
· CIC 1074; provable impediments are public, others occult. Latine. ·
· CIC 1075; only supreme authority of Church can declare matrimonial impediments or prohibitions. Latine. ·
Source(s). 17−1075.
Parallel(s). CCEO 0792.
Supplement. Canon
· CIC 1076; customs introducing new or negating current impediments are reprobated. Latine. ·
· CIC 1077; prohibition ('vetitum') of marriage. Latine. ·
Source(s). 17−1039.
Parallel(s). CCEO 0794.
Supplement. Canon
· CIC 1078; general provisions on dispensation. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−1040. / CD 8b. For § 2: ≠.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = CCEO 0795.
Sup N
· CIC 1079; dispensations in urgent danger of death. Latine. ·
· CIC 1080; last-minute ('omnia parata') dispensations. Latine. ·
· CIC 1081; notification concerning external forum dispensation. Latine. ·
· CIC 1082; notation of some internal forum dispensation to be noted to in secret archives. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 3. Specific Diriment Impediments, cc. 1083-1094.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 3, here.
· CIC 1083; nonage and marriage. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1084. Impotence a/o sterility and marriage. Latine. English. ·
Source(s). 17−1068.
Parallel(s). CCEO 0801.
Supplement. Canon
· CIC 1085; prior bond and marriage. Latine. English. ·
Source(s). 17−1069.
Parallel(s). CCEO 0802.
Gerhard Mόller (Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith), art. expl. Matrimonii indissolubilitatem necnon disceptationem de divortio separatis novas nuptias civiliter ineuntibus [23 oct 2013], Communicationes 45 (2013) 329-340 (Italian). English, here. Summary: Overview of Church teaching on indissolubility of marriage and consequences of entering post-divorce pseudo-marriage. Cites: CIC ≠.
Supplement. Canon
· Omnium 1086; disparity of cult and marriage. Latine. · ― Olim. Sacrae 1086; disparity of cult and marriage. Latine. ― Supplement for Sacrae 1086, here. ·
· CIC 1087; Those in sacred orders invalidly attempt marriage. Latine. ·
· CIC 1088; vow of chastity and marriage. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1089; abduction and marriage. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1090; crime and marriage. Latine. English. ·
Source(s). 17−1075.
Parallel(s). CCEO 0807.
Supplement. Canon
· CIC 1091; consanguinity and marriage. Latine. English. ·
Source(s). 17−1076.
Parallel(s). CCEO 0808.
Supplement. Canon
· CIC 1092; affinity and marriage. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1093; public propriety and marriage. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1094; adoption and marriage. Latine. English. ·
Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 4. Matrimonial consent, cc. 1095-1107.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 1, Title
7, Chapter 4,
here.
· CIC 1095; basic consent for marriage. Latine. · Source(s). While there are no codical or conciliar sources for Canon 1095 one cannot fail to note the extraordinary appearance of Roman Rota decisions that are the sources for this canon.
Parallel(s). CCEO 0818.
▼ Sub-topic: Canon 1095 in general.
Supplement. Canon 1095 in general, here.
▼ Sub-topic: Canon 1095 n. 1.
Supplement. Canon 1095 n. 1, here.
▼ Sub-topic: Canon 1095 n. 2.
Supplement. Canon 1095 n. 2, here.
▼ Sub-topic: Canon 1095 n. 3,
Supplement. Canon 1095 n. 3, here.
▼ Sub-topic: Canon 1095, fact patterns suggestive of nullity.
Supplement. Canon 1095, fact patterns suggestive of nullity, here.
▼ Sub-topic: Canon 1095, miscellaneous.
Supplement. Canon 1095, miscellaneous, here.
· CIC 1096; knowledge required for marriage. Latine. ·
Source(s). 17−1082.
Parallel(s). CCEO 0819.
Supplement. Canon
· CIC 1097; error of person and marriage. Latine. ·
Source(s). 17−1083.
Parallel(s). CCEO 0820.
Supplement. Canon
· CIC 1098; fraud and marriage. Latine. ·
· CIC 1099; error concerning substance of marriage. Latine. ·
· CIC 1100; knowledge or opinion of nullity does not necessarily exclude marriage consent. Latine. ·
· CIC 1101; simulation of consent to marriage. Latine. ·
Source(s). 17−1086.
Parallel(s). CCEO 0824.
Supplement. Canon
· CIC 1102; conditional consent to marriage. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−1092 nn. 1, 2, 3. For § 2: 17−1092 n. 4.
Parallel(s). For
§ 1:
=
For § 2: =
CCEO 0826. Supplement. Canon
· CIC 1103; force and fear in regard to marriage. Latine. ·
· CIC 1104; presence of parties and expression of consent required for marriage. Latine. ·
Source(s). 17−1088.
Parallel(s). CCEO 0837 § 2.
Supplement. Canon
· CIC 1105; weddings by proxy. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−1089 § 1 n. 4. For § 2: 17−1089 § 1. For § 3: 17−1089 § 2. For § 4: 17−1089 § 3.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3: = For § 4: = CCEO 0837 § 2.
· CIC 1106; use of interpreters at wedding. Latine. ·
· CIC 1107; consent presumed effective notwithstanding impediments and defect of form. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 5. Form of the celebration of carriage, cc. 1108-1123.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 5, here.
· De concordia 1108; near-exceptionless imposition of canonical form for marriage on Roman Catholics. Latine. · ― Olim. Sacrae 1108; general imposition of canonical form for marriage. Latine. ― Supplement for Sacrae 1108, here. ·
· De concordia 1109; general qualifications of official witness. Latine. · ― Olim. Sacrae 1109; general qualifications of official witness. Latine. ― Supplement for Sacrae 1109, here. ·
· CIC 1110; personal ordinaries and pastors as official witness. Latine. ·
· De concordia 1111; delegation of faculties to serve as official witness marriage. Latine. · ― Olim. Sacrae 1111; delegation of faculties to serve as official witness marriage. Latine. ― Supplement for Sacrae 1111, here. ·
· De concordia 1112; laity as official witness. Latine. · ― Olim. Sacrae 1112; laity as official witness. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1112, here. ·
· CIC 1113; prerequisites to special delegation. Latine. ·
· CIC 1114; verification of free status to marry. Latine. ·
· CIC 1115; preference for parishes where one party has contacts for wedding. Latine. ·
· De concordia 1116; extraordinary form of marriage. Latine. ·
― Olim. Sacrae 1116; extraordinary form of marriage. Latine. ― Supplement for Sacrae 1116, here.
· Omnium 1117; subjects of canonical form for marriage. Latine. · ― Olim. Sacrae 1117; subjects of canonical form for marriage. Latine.
― Supplement for Sacrae 1117, here. ·
· CIC 1118; place of wedding. Latine. ·
· CIC 1119; liturgical books to be observed in marrying. Latine. ·
· CIC 1120; canonical form still required even if episcopal conference develops a rite of marriage. Latine. ·
· CIC 1121; recordation of weddings in place of wedding. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−1103 § 1. For § 2: 17−1103 § 3. For § 3: ≠.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3: = CCEO 0841 §§ 1, 3.
Suppl
· CIC 1122; recordation of wedding baptismal registers. Latine. ·
Source(s). 17−1103 § 2.
Parallel(s). CCEO 0841 § 2.
Suppl
· CIC 1123; notification of convalidation, nullity, or dissolution. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 6. Mixed Marriages, cc. 1124-1129.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 6, here.
· Omnium 1124; requirements of permission for mixed marriage. Latine. · ― Olim. Sacrae 1124; requirements of permission for mixed marriage. Latine. ― Supplement for Sacrae 1124, here. ·
· CIC 1125; conditions for permission for mixed marriage. Latine. ·
Source(s). 17−1061 §§ 1, 2.
Parallel(s). CCEO 0814.
· CIC 1126; role of episcopal conference. Latine. ·
· De concordia 1127; canonical form in various mixed marriage situations. Latine. · ― Olim. Sacrae 1127; canonical form in various mixed marriage situations. Latine. ― Supplement for Sacrae 1127, here. ·
· CIC 1128; spiritual assistance to those in mixed marriage. Latine. ·
· CIC 1129; norms for mixed marriage apply to disparity of cult marriages as well. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 7. Marriage secretly celebrated, cc. 1130-1133.
Note:
Under the 1917 Code this sort of marriage was awkwardly known as "marriage
of conscience" (1917 CIC 1104-1107).
Topic in general.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 7, here.
· CIC 1130; general authority of local ordinary to permit secret marriage. Latine. ·
· CIC 1131. implications of permission for secret marriage. Latine. ·
Source(s). 17−1105.
Parallel(s). CCEO 0840 § 1.
Suppl
· CIC 1132; conditions excusing from maintaining secrecy of marriage. Latine. ·
· CIC 1133; recordation of secret marriage. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 8. Effects of marriage, cc. 1134-1140.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 8, here.
· CIC 1134; the conjugal bond. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1135; spousal rights and duties. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1136; parental rights and duties. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1137; legitimacy of children born of valid or putative marriage. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1138; presumptions of paternity and legitimacy. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1139; legitimation of illegitimate children. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1140; equality of legitimated children with legitimate. Latine. English. ·
Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 9. Separation of spouses, cc. 1141-1155.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 9, here.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 9, Article 1. Dissolution of the bond, cc. 1141-1150.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 9, Article 1, here.
· CIC 1141; A marriage that is ratified and consummated can be dissolved by no human power and by no cause except death. Latine. ·
· CIC 1142; · # 1983 CIC 1142. For a just cause the Roman Pontiff can dissolve a non-consummated marriage between baptized persons or between a baptized party and a non-baptized party at the request of both parties, or of one of them, even if the other party is unwilling. Latine. ·
CIC 1143; dissolution of marriage by pauline privilege. = · # 1983 CIC 1143. § 1. A marriage entered into by two non-baptized persons is dissolved by means of the pauline privilege in favor of the faith of the party who has received baptism by the very fact that a new marriage is contracted by the same party provided that the non-baptized party departs. § 2. The non-baptized party is considered to depart if he or she does not wish to cohabit with the baptized party or to cohabit peacefully without affront to the Creator unless the baptized party, after baptism was received, has given the other a just cause for departing. Latine. ·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−1120. 17−1226. For § 2: 17−1123. 17−1124.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = CCEO 0854.
Supplement. Canon
CIC 1144; introductory provisions on interpellations. Latine. English. ·
Source(s). 17−1121.
Parallel(s). CCEO 0855.
Supplement. Canon
Note
CIC 1145; manner of interpellations. Latine. English. ·
Source(s). For § 1: 17−1122 § 1. For § 2: 17−1122 § 2. For § 3: 17−1122 § 2.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3: = CCEO 0856.
Supplement. Canon
Not
CIC 1146; establishment of right to new marriage with a Catholic. Latine. English. ·
Parallel(s). CCEO 0857.
Sup
· CIC 1147; establishment of right to new marriage with a non-Catholic. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1148; retention of only one spouse upon baptism. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1149. Possible second marriage after baptism in wake of captivity or persecution. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1150; In a doubtful matter the privilege of the faith possess the favor of law. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 9, Article 2. Separation with the bond enduring, cc. 1151-1155.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 9, Article 2, here. English.
· CIC 1151; spousal right and duty to maintain conjugal living. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1152; adultery as grounds for terminating conjugal living. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1153; other grounds for terminating spousal living. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1154; support of children following separation. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1155; encouragement of readmission to conjugal life. Latine. English. ·
Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 10. Convalidation of marriage, cc. 1156-1165.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 10, here.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 10, Article 1. Simple convalidation, cc. 1156-1160.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 10, Article 1, here.
·
· CIC 1157; renewal of consent as an act of the will. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1158; renewal of consent based on nature of impediment. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1159; renewal of consent based on problems with original consent. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1160; renewal of consent according to form based on defect of original form. Latine. English. ·
Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 10, Article 2. Radical sanation, cc. 1161-1165.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 10, Article 2, here.
· CIC 1161; definition, effects, and conditions of radical sanation. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1162; radical sanation cannot be granted without current consent. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1163; radical sanation in cases of problems with impediments or form. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1164; occult sanation. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1165; authority able to grant sanation. Latine. English. ·
Book IV, Part 2. Other acts of divine worship, cc. 1166-1204.
Supplement. Book IV, Part
2, here. Book IV, Part 2, Title 1. Sacramentals, cc. 1166-1172.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 2, Title 1, here.
· CIC 1166; description of sacramentals. Latine. ·
· CIC 1167; authority of Apostolic See to establish sacramentals and texts to be used. Latine. ·
· CIC 1168; ministers of sacramentals. Latine. ·
· CIC 1169; clerics' role in consecrations, dedications, and blessings. Latine. ·
· CIC 1170; eligibility for blessings. Latine. ·
· CIC 1171; handling of sacred objects. Latine. ·
·
Book IV, Part 2, Title 2. Liturgy of the Hours, cc. 1173-1175.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 2, Title 2, here.
· CIC 1173; description of liturgy of the hours. Latine. ·
· CIC 1174; obligations on clerics to recite liturgy of the hours, invitation to laity to join. Latine. ·
· CIC 1175; preference of observing true time for liturgy of the hours. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 2, Title 3. Ecclesiastical funerals, cc. 1176-1185. Dicasterial.
Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Mόller), instr. Per risuscitare con Cristo (15 aug 2016), AAS 108 (2016) 1288-1292. ≡ English, here. Summary: While recommending burial of bodies, Church permits cremation but requires placement of ashes in sacred place designated for such use. Cites: CIC 1176, 1184, 1202 / CCEO 0868, 0876.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 2, Title 3, here.
· CIC 1176; duty to provide ecclesiastical funerals, description of same, & cremation. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 2, Title 3, Chapter 1. Celebration of funerals, cc. 1177-1182.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 2, Title 3, Chapter 1, here.
· CIC 1177; proper places for ecclesiastical funerals. Latine. ·
· CIC 1178; cathedral is proper place ecclesiastical funeral of bishop. Latine. ·
· CIC 1179; ecclesiastical funerals for religious. Latine. ·
· CIC 1180; preference for parish in ecclesiastical funerals for laity. Latine. ·
· CIC 1181; offerings on the occasion of ecclesiastical funerals. Latine. ·
· CIC 1182; recordation of death after burial. Latine.·
Book IV, Part 2, Title 3, Chapter 2. To whom must ecclesiastical funerals be given or denied, cc. 1183-1185.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 2, Title 3, Chapter 2, here.
· CIC 1183; extension of Catholic funeral rights to some non-Catholics. Latine. ·
· CIC 1184; privation of funerals. Latine. ·
· CIC 1185; funeral Masses to be denied those without right to Christian funeral. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 2, Title 4. Veneration of the saints, sacred images, and relics, cc. 1186-1190.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 2, Title 4, here.
· CIC 1186; introduction to veneration of Mary and the saints. Latine. ·
· CIC 1187; public veneration restricted to blesseds and saints. Latine.·
· CIC 1188; moderation in use of images in churches. Latine. ·
· CIC 1189; restrictions on repair of certain precious objects. Latine. ·
· CIC 1190; respect for relics and images. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 2, Title 5. A vow and an oath, cc. 1191-1204.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 2, Title 5, here.
Book IV, Part 2, Title 5, Chapter 1. Vow, cc. 1191-1198.
Supplement.
Book IV, Part 2, Title 5, Chapter 1,
here. Topic by canon.
· CIC 1191; definition of a vow and authorization to make them. Latine. ·
· CIC 1192; public, private, solemn, simple, personal, real, and mixed vows. Latine. ·
· CIC 1193; vow binds only person making it. Latine. ·
· CIC 1194; cessation of vow. Latine. ·
· CIC 1195; suspension of vow. Latine. ·
· CIC 1196; dispensation from vow. Latine. ·
· CIC 1197; commutation of a vow. Latine. ·
· CIC 1198; suspension of vows by religious profession. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 2, Title 5, Chapter 2. An oath, cc. 1199-1204.
Topic in general.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 2, Title 5, Chapter 2, here.
· CIC 1199; definition of an oath in witness to truth. Latine. ·
· CIC 1200; vows bind in virtue of religion, and when vows do not bind. Latine. ·
· CIC 1201; limitations on promissory oath. Latine. ·
· CIC 1202; cessation of obligation of promissory oath. Latine. ·
· CIC 1203; interruption of obligation of promissory oath. Latine. ·
· CIC 1204; oath to be strictly interpreted. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 3. Sacred Times and Places, cc. 1205-1253.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 3, here. Book IV, Part 3, Title 1. Sacred places, cc. 1205-1243.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 3, Title 1, here.
·
· CIC 1206; diocesan bishop or delegate can dedicate sacred place. Latine. ·
· CIC 1207; authority to confer blessing on sacred spaces. Latine. ·
· CIC 1208; recordation of blessings or dedications. Latine. ·
· CIC 1209; proof of dedication or blessing by witness. Latine. ·
· CIC 1210; what is appropriate in sacred places. Latine. ·
· CIC 1211; violation of sacred spaces. Latine. ·
· CIC 1212; loss of dedication or blessing. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 1. Churches, cc. 1214-1222.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 1, here.
· CIC 1213; ecclesiastical authority freely exercised in sacred places. Latine. ·
· CIC 1214; definition of a church. Latine. ·
· CIC 1215; building of church's required diocesan bishop permission. Latine. ·
· CIC 1216; architecture and repair of churches. Latine. ·
· CIC 1217; prompt blessing or dedication of church. Latine. ·
· CIC 1218; titles to be given to churches and fixed. Latine. ·
· CIC 1219; upon dedication or blessing divine worship can be carried out. Latine. ·
· CIC 1220; care to be applied to churches. Latine. ·
· CIC 1221; free entrance into churches for sacred rites. Latine. ·
· CIC 1222; relegation of church to profane use. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 2. Oratories and private chapels, cc. 1223-1229.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 2, here. · CIC 1223; definition of an oratory. Latine. ·
· CIC 1224; permission to establish an oratory or convert it to profane use. Latine. ·
· CIC 1225; general permission for sacred rites in oratories. Latine. ·
· CIC 1226; definition of private chapel. Latine. ·
· CIC 1227; private chapels of bishops have same rights as oratories. Latine. ·
· CIC 1228; permission of local ordinary required for sacred celebrations in private chapels. Latine. ·
· CIC 1229; private chapels to be blessed and free from domestic use. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 3. Shrines, cc. 1230-1234.
Supplement.
Book IV, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 3,
here.
· CIC 1230; definition of a shrine. Latine. ·
· CIC 1231. authority able to designate national and international shrines. Latine. ·
· CIC 1232. authority able to approve statutes for diocesan, national, and international shrines. Latine. ·
· CIC 1233. shrines are eligible for privileges. Latine. ·
· CIC 1234. primary liturgical and spiritual activities at shrines. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 4. Altars, cc. 1235-1239.
Supplement.
Book IV, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 4,
here. Topic by canon.
· CIC 1235. definition and preferred placement of fixed and movable altars. Latine. ·
· CIC 1236. composition of altars. Latine. ·
· CIC 1237. dedication or blessing of various altars, encouragement for use of relics. Latine. ·
· CIC 1238; loss of dedication or blessing. Latine. ·
· CIC 1239; restrictions on use of altars. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 5. Cemeteries, cc. 1240-1243.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 5, here.
· CIC 1240; encouragement to have cemeteries or at least least blessed areas for burial. Latine. ·
· CIC 1241; authorizations for parochial and other cemeteries. Latine. ·
· CIC 1242; restrictions on burying bodies in churches. Latine. ·
· CIC 1243; authorization for particular law on cemeteries. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 3, Title 2. Sacred times, cc. 1244-1253.
Supplement.
Book IV, Part 3, Title 2,
here. Topic by canon. [ Preliminary canons, cc. 1244-1245. ]
· CIC 1244; general Holy See authority over feast and penitential days, restricted local authority. Latine. ·
· CIC 1245; limited authority of pastors and superiors to grant dispensations. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 3, Title 2, Chapter 1. Feast days, cc. 1246-1248.
Supplement.
Book IV, Part 3, Title 2, Chapter 1,
here. Topic by canon.
· CIC 1246; Sundays and holy days of obligation. Latine. ·
· CIC 1247; Sunday obligation regarding Mass participation and avoidance of certain distractions. Latine. ·
· CIC 1248; satisfaction of Sunday Mass obligation and alternatives when impossible. Latine. ·
Book IV, Part 3, Title 2, Chapter 2. Days of penance, cc 1249-1253.
Supplement. Book IV, Part 3, Title 2, Chapter 2, here.
· CIC 1249; divine law binds Christian faithful to penance. Latine. ·
· CIC 1250; Fridays and Lent are penitential times. Latine. ·
· CIC 1251; basic provisions on fast and abstinence. Latine.
· CIC 1252; age ranges for observing fast and abstinence. Latine. ·
· CIC 1253; conference of bishops authority over observance of fast and abstinence. Latine. ·
| ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| 1983 Codex Vigens
Temporal Goods
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Temporal Goods
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Temporal Goods
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Temporal Goods
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Temporal Goods
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Temporal Goods
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Temporal Goods
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Temporal Goods
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Temporal Goods
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Temporal Goods
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Temporal Goods
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Temporal Goods
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Temporal Goods
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Temporal Goods
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Temporal Goods
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Temporal Goods
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Temporal Goods
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Temporal Goods
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Temporal Goods
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Temporal Goods
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Temporal Goods
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Temporal Goods
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Temporal Goods
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Temporal Goods
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Temporal Goods
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Temporal Goods
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Temporal Goods
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Temporal Goods
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Temporal Goods
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Temporal Goods
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Temporal Goods
|
BOOK V. Temporal Goods of the Church, cc. 1254-1310.
Book V deals with ecclesiastical property. It opens with five orientation canons and is thereafter organized under four titles: 1. Acquisition of goods; 2. Administration of goods; 3. Contracts & alienation; and 4. Pious wills & foundations. Book V has undergone little post-promulgation modification (only 2 of 57 canons) making research into its canonistics relatively straight-forward.
[PCLT] (≠), nota, "La funzione dell-autoritΰ ecclesiastica sui beni ecclesiastici" (12 feb 2004), Communicationes 36 (2004) 24-32. ≡ Summary: As titled, summary of ecclesiastical authority over temporal goods, distinguishes two notions of administration. Cites: CIC 0113, 0114, 0115, 0116, 0117, 0118, 0119, 0120, 0121, 0122, 0123, 0305, 0325, 0331, 0333, 0392, 0494, 1254, 1255, 1256, 1257, 1259, 1273, 1276, 1277, 1279, 1281, 1285, 1292, 1301, 1308, 1309, 1310.
Supplement.
Book V,
here.
· CIC 1254; basic assertion of ecclesiastical property rights and purposes for temporal goods. Latine. ·
· CIC 1255; capacity of juridic persons in regard to temporal goods. Latine. ·
· CIC 1256; under stewardship of Roman Pontiff, ownership of goods belongs to juridic person. Latine. ·
· CIC 1257; public and private juridic personality. Latine. ·
· CIC 1258; use of term "Church" in property law embraces juridic persons. Latine. ·
Book V, Title 1. Acquisition of goods, cc. 1259-1272.
Supplement. Book V, Title 1, here.
· CIC 1259; Church can acquire temporal goods by any just means. Latine. ·
· CIC 1260; Church has innate right to require what it needs from Christian faithful. Latine. ·
· CIC 1261; Christian faithful are free to give to the Church. Latine. ·
· CIC 1262; Christian faithful's responses to appeals. Latine. ·
· CIC 1263; arch/diocesan taxes and exactions. Latine. ·
· CIC 1264; province bishops to set fees for services and standard offerings. Latine. ·
· CIC 1265; written permission require to beg alms. Latine. ·
· CIC 1266; local ordinary can order special collections in churches and oratories. Latine. ·
· CIC 1267; generally, intention of donors controls use of donations. Latine. ·
· CIC 1268; Church recognizes prescription in regard to temporal goods. Latine. ·
· CIC 1269; ownership and use of sacred objects by private and juridic persons. Latine. ·
· CIC 1270; periods for prescription of goods of Apostolic See and other juridic persons. Latine. ·
· CIC 1271; obligation of bishops to assist the Apostolic See. Latine. ·
· CIC 1272; episcopal conference to wind down benefices. Latine. ·
Book V, Title 2. Administration of goods, cc. 1273-1289.
Supplement. Book V, Title 2, here.
· CIC 1273; stewardship of the Roman Pontiff. Latine. ·
· CIC 1274; special institute and other financial care for clerics. Latine. ·
· CIC 1275; all bishops concerned to administer goods coming from multiple dioceses. Latine. ·
· CIC 1276; vigilance by the ordinary. Latine. ·
· CIC 1277; acts requiring consultation or consent. Latine. ·
· CIC 1278; additional tasks with which finance officer can be entrusted. Latine. ·
· CIC 1279; generally, administration of goods fails to head of juridic person. Latine. ·
· CIC 1280; each juridic person to have finance council or two advisors. Latine. ·
· CIC 1281; limitations on liability for unauthorized acts of extraordinary administration. Latine. ·
· CIC 1282; responsibility of persons taking part in administration of goods. Latine. ·
· CIC 1283; oath and other acts preliminary to assumption of duties of administration. Latine. ·
· CIC 1284; description of 'good householder' duties of administrators of goods. Latine. ·
· CIC 1285; limitations on donations made out of institutional goods. Latine. ·
· CIC 1286; employment issues. Latine. ·
· CIC 1287; administrators to present annual report to local ordinary and in some way to faithful. Latine. ·
· CIC 1288; administrators need written permission of ordinary for civil legal actions. Latine. ·
· CIC 1289; administrators can be liable for abandonment of duties. Latine. ·
Book V, Title 3. Contracts and especially alienation, cc. 1290-1298.
Supplement. Book V, Title 3, here.
Note(s). Canons 1291-1294 are referenced in Canon 1295.
· CIC 1290; domains of canon and civil law regarding contracts and alienation of property. Latine. ·
· CIC 1291; factors triggering need for permission for valid alienation. Latine. ·
· CIC 1292; restricted alienations. Latine. ·
· CIC 1293; alienation of goods whose value exceeds minima. Latine. ·
· CIC 1294; alienation usually to be for appraised amounts and proceeds invested or expended. Latine. ·
· CIC 1295; worsening patrimonial condition. Latine. ·
· CIC 1296; assessment of alienations civilly valid but canonically improper. Latine. ·
· CIC 1297; provisions on leasing. Latine. ·
· CIC 1298; restrictions on alienation of goods to certain relatives of administrators. Latine. ·
Book V, Title 4. Pious wills and foundations, cc. 1299-1310.
Supplement. Book V, Title 4, here.
Note(s). Canons 1300-1302 are referenced in Canon 1307.
· CIC 1299; right of persons to make bequests to pious causes. Latine. ·
· CIC 1300; duty to fulfill wills for pious causes. Latine. ·
· CIC 1301; ordinary is executor of pious wills. Latine. ·
· CIC 1302; notification of ordinary and safe-keeping of goods in pious cause. Latine. ·
· CIC 1303; definitions of types of pious foundations. Latine. ·
· CIC 1304; ordinary's permission required for juridic person to accept foundation. Latine. ·
· CIC 1305; safe-keeping of goods attached to endowment. Latine. ·
· CIC 1306; foundations to be put into writing and preserved in various archives. Latine. ·
· CIC 1307; list of obligations to be readily accessible. Latine. ·
· Competentias (CIC) 1308; reduction of Mass obligations. Latine. · ― Olim. Sacrae 1308; reduction of Mass obligations. Latine. ― Supplement for Sacrae 1308, here. ·
· CIC 1309; authority to transfer of satisfaction of Mass obligations. Latine. ·
· Competentias (CIC) 1310; ordinary's authority to reduce obligations under pious wills. Latine. · ― Olim. Sacrae 1310; ordinary's authority over reduction of obligations under wills. Latine. ― Supplement for Sacrae 1310, here. ·
| ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctions
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctions
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctions
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctions
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctions
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctions
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctions
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctions
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctions
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctions
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctions
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctions
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctions
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctions
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctions
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctions
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctions
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctions
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctions
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctions
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctions
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctions
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctions
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctions
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctions
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctions
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctions
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctions
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctions
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctions
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctions
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctions
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctions
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctions
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctions
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctions
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctions
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctions
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctions
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctions
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctions
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctions
1983 Codex Vigens
Sanctions |
Pascite Book VI. Penal sanctions in the Church, Pascite 1311-1399.
― Olim. Sacrae Book VI. Sanctions in the Church, Sacrae 1311-1399.
▲ Special topic. Reorganization of Book VI of the Code, here.
― Papal.
Francis (2013-), ap. con. Pascite gregem Dei (23 mai 2021), L'Osservatore Romano (4 iun 2021), Latin text of law, here; Eng. text of law, here. Summary: Abrogation of the original Book VI of the Code and promulgation of a new Book VI of the Code. Cites: CIC ≠.
― Supplement. = here.
Pascite Book VI, Part 1. Delicts and penalties in general, Pascite 1311-1363.
― Olim. Sacrae Book VI, Part 1. Delicts and penalties in general, Sacrae 1311-1363.
Pascite Book VI, Part 1, Title 1. Punishment of delicts in general, Pascite 1311-1312.
― Olim. Sacrae Book VI, Part 1, Title 1. Punishment of delicts in general, Sacrae 1311-1312.
sss=
Pascite 1311; Church's right to coerce offending members of the Christian faithful. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1311; Church's right to coerce offending members of the Christian faithful. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1311, here.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: =
Supplement. Pascite 1311, here.
Pascite 1312; types of sanctions in the Church. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1312; types of sanctions in the Church. Latine. ― Source(s). For § 1: ≠. For § 2: 17−2215. / LG 9. ==
― Supplement. Sacrae 1312, here.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3: =
Supplement. Pascite 1312, here.
Pascite Book VI, Part 1, Title 2. Penal law and penal precept, Pascite 1313-1320.
― Olim. Sacrae Book VI, Part 1, Title 2. Penal law and penal precept, Sacrae 1313-1320.
Topic by canon.
·
Pascite 1313; more favorable law to be
applied to offender.
Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1313; more favorable law to be applied to offender. Latine.
― Supplement. Sacrae 1313, here. =
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: =
Parallel(s). =
Supplement. Pascite 1313, here.
Pascite 1314; deliberative and automatic penalties. Latine.
Parallel(s).
― Olim. Sacrae 1314; deliberative and automatic penalties. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1314, here.
Parallel(s). =
Supplement. Pascite 1314, here.
Pascite 1315; legislative authority required for new penal laws. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1315; legislative authority required for new penal laws. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1315, here.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3: =
Supplement. Pascite 1315, here.
Pascite 1316; generally, penal laws to be uniform in city or region. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1316; generally, penal laws to be uniform in city or region. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1316, here.
Parallel(s). =
Supplement. Pascite 1316, here.
Pascite 1317; restrictions on development of penal laws. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1317; restrictions on development of penal laws. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1317, here.
Parallel(s). =
Supplement. Pascite 1317, here.
Pascite 1318; restrictions on establishment of automatic penalties and excommunications. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1318; restrictions on establishment of automatic penalties and excommunications. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1318, here.
Parallel(s). =
Supplement. Pascite 1318, here.
Pascite 1319; authority required to establish and impose penal precepts. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1319; authority required to establish and impose penal precepts. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1319, here.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2:
Supplement. Pascite 1319, here.
Pascite 1320; penal liability of religious. Latine.
Parallel(s).
― Olim. Sacrae 1320; penal liability of religious. Latine.
― Supplement. Sacrae 1320, here.
Parallel(s). =
Supplement. Pascite 1320, here.
Pascite Book VI, Part 1, Title 3. Subject liable to penal sanctions, Pascite 1321-1330.
― Olim. Sacrae Book VI, Part 1, Title 3. Subject liable to penal sanctions, Sacrae 1321-1330.
Note(s). Canons 1323-1326 are referenced in Canon 1327.
Pascite 1321; presumption of innocence and imputability. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1321. IMputability. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1321, here.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3: = For § 4: =
Supplement. Pascite 1321, here.
Pascite 1322; persons habitually lacking reason cannot be punished, even if appearing sane. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1322; persons habitually lacking reason cannot be punished, even if appearing sane. Latine.
― Supplement. Sacrae 1322, here.
Parallel(s). =
Supplement. Pascite 1322, here.
Pascite 1323; factors exempting one from penal liability. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1323; factors exempting one from penal liability. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1323, here.
Parallel(s). For 1°: = For 2°: = For 3°: = For 4°: = For 5°: = For 6°: = For 7°:
Supplement. Pascite 1323, here.
Pascite 1324; factors mitigating one's penal liability. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1324; factors mitigating one's penal liability. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1324, here.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3: =
Supplement. Pascite 1324, here.
Pascite 1325; cultivated ignorance does not mitigate penal liability. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1325; cultivated ignorance or drunkenness does not mitigate penal liability. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1325, here.
Parallel(s). =
Supplement. Pascite 1325, here.
Pascite 1326; factors increasing penal liability. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1326; factors increasing penal liability. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1326, here.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3: =
Supplement. Pascite 1326, here.
Pascite 1327; particular law can establish additional circumstances regarding crimes. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1327; particular law can establish additional circumstances regarding crimes. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1327, here.
Parallel(s). =
Supplement. Pascite 1327, here.
Pascite 1328; incomplete or attempted delicts. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1328; incomplete or attempted delicts. Latine.
― Supplement. Sacrae 1328,
here. Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2:
Supplement. Pascite 1328, here.
Pascite 1329; accomplices in delicts. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1329; accomplices in delicts. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1329, here.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: =
Supplement. Pascite 1329, here.
Pascite 1330; requirement of manifestation of certain delicts for liability. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1330; requirement of manifestation of certain delicts for liability. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1330, here.
Parallel(s). =
Supplement. Pascite 1330, here.
Pascite Book VI, Part 1, Title 4. Penalties and other punishments, Pascite 1331-1340.
― Olim. Sacrae Book VI, Part 1, Title 4, Penalties and other punishments, Sacrae 1331-1340.
Pascite Book VI, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 1. Censures, Pascite 1331-1335.
― Olim. Sacrae Book VI, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 1. Censures, Sacrae 1331-1335.
Pascite 1331; excommunication. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1331; excommunication. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1331, here.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: =
Supplement. Pascite 1331, here.
Pascite 1332; interdict. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1332; interdict. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1332, here.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3: =
Supplement. Pascite 1332, here.
Pascite 1333; suspension. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1333; suspension. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1333, here.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3: = For § 4: =
Supplement. Pascite 1333, here.
Pascite 1334; what determines extent of suspension & precept cannot establish automatic suspension. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1334; what determines extent of suspension & precept cannot establish automatic suspension. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1334, here.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: =
Supplement. Pascite 1334, here.
Pascite 1335; combining expiatory and censures & celebrating sacraments while under censure. Latine.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: =
― Olim. Sacrae 1335; celebrating sacraments while under censure. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1335, here.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: =
Supplement. Pascite 1335, here.
Pascite Book VI, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 2. Expiatory penalties, Pascite 1336-1338.
― Olim. Sacrae Book VI, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 2. Expiatory penalties, Sacrae 1336-1338.
Pascite 1336; types of expiatory penalties. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1336; types of expiatory penalties. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1336, here.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3: = For § 4: = For § 5: =
Supplement. Pascite 1336, here.
Pascite 1337; norms regarding penalties impacting residence. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1337; norms regarding penalties impacting residence. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1337, here.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: =
Supplement. Pascite 1337, here.
Pascite 1338; restrictions on certain expiatory penalties. Latine.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3: = For § 4: =
― Olim. Sacrae 1338; restrictions on certain expiatory penalties. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1338, here.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3: = For § 4: = For § 5: =
Supplement. Pascite 1338, here.
Pascite Book VI, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 3. Penal remedies and penances, Pascite 1339-1340.
― Olim. Sacrae Book VI, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 3. Penal remedies and penances, Sacrae 1339-1340.
Pascite 1339; warnings and rebukes.
Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1339; warnings and rebukes. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1339, here.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3: = For § 4: = For § 5: =
Supplement. Pascite 1339, here.
Pascite 1340; penal penances. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1340; penal penances. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1340, here.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3: =
Supplement. Pascite 1340, here.
Pascite Book VI, Part 1, Title 5. Application of penalties, Pascite 1341-1352.
― Olim. Sacrae Book VI, Part 1, Title 5. Application of penalties, Sacrae 1341-1352. Topic in general.
― Dissertations.
Evaristus Chidiebere Ogbuagu (≈ priest, ≈), The relevance and application of due process to canonical penal trials: (a systematic and pastoral study), (Urbanianum diss., 2007) xiii-248 pp (part).
Il ruolo dell'ordinario nell'applicazione e sospensione della pena, (Angelicum diss. 3853, 2005) ii-198 pp.
Edward Peters (American layman, 1957-), Penal Procedural Law in the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (CUA diss. 537, 1991) 393 pp. ≡ Abstract at Jurist 51 (1991) 229-230. Peters biograph.
― Note(s). Canons 1342-1350 are referenced in Canon 1720. Supplement. 'Application of penalties', here.
Pascite 1341; penalties as a last resort.
Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1341; penalties as a last resort. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1341, here.
Parallel(s). =
Supplement. Pascite 1341, here.
Pascite 1342; choice of judicial or administrative procedure. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1342; choice of judicial or administrative procedure. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1342, here.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3: =
Supplement. Pascite 1342, here.
Pascite 1343; facultative penalties can be mitigated as well. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1343; facultative penalties can be mitigated as well. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1343, here.
Parallel(s). =
Supplement. Pascite 1343, here.
Pascite 1344; mitigation of preceptive penalties. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1344; mitigation of preceptive penalties. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1344, here.
Parallel(s). For 1°: = For 2°: = For 3°: =
Supplement. Pascite 1344, here.
Pascite 1345; factors suggesting mitigation of penalties. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1345; factors suggesting mitigation of penalties. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1345, here.
Parallel(s). =
Supplement. Pascite 1345, here.
Pascite 1346; mitigation of penalties in light of number of delicts. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1346; mitigation of penalties in light of number of delicts. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1346, here.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: =
Supplement. Pascite 1346, here.
Pascite 1347; necessity of warning of penalties and repentance as withdrawing from contumacy. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1347; necessity of warning of penalties and repentance as withdrawing from contumacy. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1347, here.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: =
Supplement. Pascite 1347, here.
Pascite 1348; options in case no penalty is applied. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1348; options in case no penalty is applied. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1348, here.
Parallel(s). =
Supplement. Pascite 1348, here.
Pascite 1349; restrictions against imposing graver penalties in facultative situations. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1349; restrictions against imposing graver penalties in facultative situations. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1349, here.
Parallel(s). =
Supplement. Pascite 1349, here.
Pascite 1350; clerics retain a claim for support in most penal situations. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1350; clerics retain a claim for support in most penal situations. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1350, here.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: =
Supplement. Pascite 1350, here.
Pascite 1351; penalties follow the person. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1351; penalties follow the person. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1351, here.
Parallel(s). =
Supplement. Pascite 1351, here.
Pascite 1352; conditions permitting a relaxing in the observance of penalties. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1352; factors calling for suspension of obligation to observe penalty. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1352, here.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: =
Supplement. Pascite 1352, here.
Pascite 1353; appeal of or recourse against penalty has suspensive effect. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1353; appeal of or recourse against penalty has suspensive effect. Latine.
― Supplement. Sacrae 1353, here.
Parallel(s). =
Supplement. Pascite 1353, here.
Pascite Book VI, Part 1, Title 6. Remission of penalties and prescription of actions, cc. 1354-1363.
― Olim. Sacrae Book VI, Part 1, Title 6. Cessation of penalties, cc. 1354-1363.
Pascite 1354; remission and reservation of penalties. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1354; remission and reservation of penalties. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1354, here.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3: =
Supplement. Pascite 1354, here.
Pascite 1355; authority to remit penalties established by law. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1355; authority to remit penalties established by law. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1355, here.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: =
Supplement. Pascite 1355, here.
Pascite 1356; authority to remit penalties established by precept. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1356; authority to remit penalties established by precept. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1356, here.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: =
Supplement. Pascite 1356, here.
Pascite 1357; remission of penalty in the internal forum. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1357; remission of penalty in the internal forum. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1357, here.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3: =
Supplement. Pascite 1357, here.
Pascite 1358; withdrawal from contumacy as necessary and sufficient condition for remission of penalty. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1358; withdrawal from contumacy as necessary and sufficient condition for remission of penalty. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1358, here.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: =
Supplement. Pascite 1358, here.
Pascite 1359; remission of multiple penalties. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1359; remission of multiple penalties. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1359, here.
Parallel(s). =
Supplement. Pascite 1359, here.
Pascite 1360; remissions extorted by grave fear is invalid. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1360; remissions extorted by grave fear is invalid. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1360, here.
Parallel(s). =
Supplement. Pascite 1360, here.
Pascite 1361; conditional remission and observance of confidentiality. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1361; conditional remission and observance of confidentiality. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1361, here.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3: = For § 4:
Supplement. Pascite 1361, here.
Pascite 1362; prescription of criminal actions and reservation of certain offenses. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1362; prescription of criminal actions and reservation of certain offenses. Latine.
― Supplement. Sacrae 1362, here.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3: =
Supplement. Pascite 1362, here.
Pascite 1363; prescriptions of execution of penalty. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1363; prescriptions of execution of penalty. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1363, here.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: =
Supplement. Pascite 1363, here.
Pascite Book VI, Part 2. Individual delicts and penalties constituted against them, Pascite 1364-1399.
― Olim. Sacrae Book VI, Part 2. Penalties for individual delicts, Sacrae 1364-1399.
Pascite Book VI, Part 2, Title 1. Delicts against the faith and unity of the church, Pascite 1364-1369.
― Olim. Sacrae Book VI, Part 2, Title 1. Delicts against religion and the unity of the church, Sacrae 1364-1369.
Pascite 1364; criminalizes apostasy, heresy, and schism. Latine.
Breviter. Pascite 1364 leaves virtually intact the discipline
originally set out in Canon 1364. ― Olim. Sacrae 1364; apostasy, heresy, and schism. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1364, here.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: =
Supplement. Pascite 1364, here.
Pascite 1365; criminalizes teaching against or rejecting certain doctrines. Latine.
Breviter. Pascite 1365 leaves substantially intact the discipline set out in Ad tuendam 1371; Ad tuendam 1371 itself, however, had arisen from the original Canon 1371 after it had been slightly modified by John Paul II in 1998. It is, to date, the only example of a Western canon modified twice since its original promulgation.
― Olim. Ad tuendam 1371, criminalizes teaching against or rejecting certain doctrines. Latine.
― Source(s). 1983 CIC 1371 (see below).
― Parallel(s). Ad tuendam 0578.
― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.
― Dissertation.
― ― Antehac. Sacrae 1371; criminalizes teaching against or rejecting certain doctrines. Latine.
― ― Source(s). 17−2317. 17−2331 § 1.
― ―
Parallel(s).
CCEO 1436 § 2.
CCEO 1446.
― ― Papal (abbr). John Paul II, m.p. Ad tuendam (1998), info here. Summary: Identifying and protecting secondary objects of infallibility. Text comparison: PDF here.
Parallel(s). =
Supplement. Pascite =, =
Pascite 1366; criminalizes recourse against acts of Roman Pontiff to ecumenical council or college of bishops. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1372; criminalizes recourse against acts of Roman Pontiff to ecumenical council or college of bishops. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1372, here.
Breviter. Pascite 1366 leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1372.
Parallel(s). =
Supplement. Pascite 1366, here.
Pascite 1367; criminalizes non-catholic baptism of children or their education in a non-Catholic religion. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1366; criminalizes non-catholic baptism of children or their education in a non-Catholic religion. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1366, here.
Breviter. Pascite 1367 leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1366.
Parallel(s). =
Supplement. Pascite 1367, here.
Pascite 1368; criminalizes using speeches, writings, a/o social communications for various evil ends. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1369; criminalizes using speeches, writings, a/o social communications for various evil ends. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1369, here.
Breviter. Pascite 1368 leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1369.
Parallel(s). =
Supplement. Pascite 1368, here.
Pascite 1369; criminalizes profanation of movable a/o immovable sacred object. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1376; criminalizes profanation of movable a/o immovable sacred object. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1376, here.
Breviter. Pascite 1369 leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1376.
Parallel(s). =
Supplement. Pascite 1369, here.
Pascite Book VI, Part 2, Title 2. Delicts against ecclesiastical authority and exercise of duties, Pascite 1370-1377.
― Olim. Sacrae Book VI, Part 2, Title 2. Delicts against ecclesiastical authorities and Church freedom, Sacrae 1370-1377.
Pascite 1370; criminalizes physical force against certain ecclesiastical figures. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1370; criminalizes physical force against certain ecclesiastical figures. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1370, here.
Breviter. Pascite 1370 leaves substantially intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1370.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3: =
Supplement. Pascite 1370, here.
Pascite 1371; criminalizes assorted violations of canon law. Latine.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3: = For § 4: = For 1°: = For 2°: = For 3°: = For 4°: = =
Breviter. Pascite 1371 is a conglomeration of a half dozen delicts.
Pascite 1371 § 1, on disobedience, was not treated in Johanno-Pauline law but now implicitly criminalizes violation of Canon 273.
Pascite 1371 § 2, leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1393.
― Olim. Sacrae 1393; criminalizes disregard of penal obligations. Latine.
― Supplement. Sacrae 1393, here.
Parallel(s). =
Supplement. Pascite 1393, here.
Pascite 1371 § 3, leaves substantially intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1368.
― Olim. Sacrae 1368; criminalizes perjury. Latine.
― Supplement. Sacrae 1368, here.
Parallel(s). =
Supplement. Pascite 1368, here.
Pascite 1371 § 4, on violation of pontifical secrecy, was not treated in Johanno-Pauline law.
Pascite 1371 § 5, on duty to execute an executive sentence, was not treated in Johanno-Pauline law.
Pascite 1371 § 6, on failure to report offenses as canonically mandated, was not treated in Johanno-Pauline law.
― Supplement. Sacrae 1371, here.
Pascite 1372; criminalizes hindering ministry, powers, use of sacred goods, a/o electors. Latine.
―
Olim.
Sacrae 1375;
criminalizes hindering ministry, ecclesiastical powers, use of sacred goods,
a/o electors.
Latine. ―
― Supplement. Sacrae 1375, here.
Breviter. Pascite 1372 leaves substantially intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1375.
Parallel(s). For 1°: = For 2°: =
Supplement. Pascite 1375, here.
Pascite 1373; criminalizes incitement against ecclesiastical authority. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1373; criminalizes incitement against ecclesiastical authority. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1373, here.
Breviter. Pascite 1373 leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1373.
Parallel(s). =
Supplement. Pascite 1373, here.
Pascite 1374; criminalizes joining prohibited societies. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1374; criminalizes joining prohibited societies. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1374, here.
Breviter. Pascite 1374 leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1374.
Parallel(s). =
Supplement. Pascite 1374, here.
Pascite 1375; criminalizes usurpation or unjust retention of ecclesiastical office. Latine.
―
Olim.
Sacrae 1381;
usurpation or unjust retention of ecclesiastical office.
Latine.
Breviter. Pascite 1375 leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1381.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: =
Supplement. Pascite 1375, here.
Pascite 1376; delicts regarding ecclesiastical property and administration. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1377; illicit alienation of ecclesiastical property. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1377, here.
Breviter. Pascite 1376 leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1377 and now expands scope of new law to include additional offenses against ecclesiastical property.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: =
Supplement. Pascite 1376, here.
Pascite 1377; bribery involving ecclesiastical figures and demands for certain greater fees. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1386; bribery involving ecclesiastical figures. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1386, here.
Breviter. Pascite 1377 leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1386 and now implicitly penalizes violation of Canon 848.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: =
Supplement. Pascite 1377, here.
Pascite Book VI, Part 2, Title 3. Delicts against the sacraments, Pascite 1379-1389.
― Olim. Sacrae Book VI, Part 2, Title 3. Usurpation of ecclesiastical functions and delicts in their exercise, Sacrae 1378-1389.
▲ Special topic: The Marcel Lefebvre case, here.
▲ Special topic: Chinese ordinations, here.
Topic in general. ― Note(s). Canons 1378-1383 are referenced in Canon 1384.
Pascite 1378; criminalizes abuse of or negligence in ecclesiastical office. Latine.
Breviter. Pascite 1378 leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1389.
― Olim. Sacrae 1389; criminalizes abuse of or negligence in ecclesiastical office. Latine.
― Supplement. Sacrae 1389, here.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: =
Supplement. Pascite 1378, here.
Pascite 1379; criminalizes assorted offenses against various sacraments. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1378; criminalizes grave delicts against Confession and the Eucharist. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1378, here.
― Olim. Sacrae 1379; criminalizes simulation of various sacraments. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1379, here.
Breviter. Pascite 1379 is a conglomeration of offenses against sacraments, as follows:
Pascite 1379 § 1, leaves substantially intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1378 § 2.
Pascite 1379 § 2, leaves substantially intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1378 § 3.
Pascite 1379 § 3, on attempted ordination of a woman, was not treated in Johanno-Pauline law.
Pascite 1379 § 4, on maladministration of sacraments to ineligibles, was not treated in Johanno-Pauline law.
Pascite 1379 § 5, leaves substantially intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1379.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3: = For § 4: = For § 5: =
Supplement. Pascite 1379, here.
Note(s): See also Pascite 1384.
Pascite 1380; criminalizes simony in sacraments. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1380; criminalizes simony in sacraments. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1380, here.
Breviter. Pascite 1380 leaves substantially intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1380.
Parallel(s). =
Supplement. Pascite 1380, here.
Pascite 1381; criminalizes certain participations in religious rites. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1365; criminalizes certain participations in religious rites. Latine.
― Supplement. Sacrae 1365, here.
Breviter. Pascite 1381 leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1365.
Parallel(s). =
Supplement. Pascite 1381, here.
Pascite 1382; desecration against the Sacred Species and illicit confection. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1367; criminalizes desecration against the Sacred Species. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1367, here.
Breviter. Pascite 1382 leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1367 and now implicitly penalizes malevolent violation of Canon 927.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: =
Supplement. Pascite 1382, here.
Pascite 1383; criminalizes trafficking in Mass stipends. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1385; criminalizes trafficking in Mass stipends. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1385, here.
Breviter. Pascite 1383 leaves substantially intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1385.
Parallel(s). =
Supplement. Pascite 1383, here.
Pascite 1384; criminalizes absolution of an accomplice. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1378; criminalizes grave delicts against Confession and the Eucharist. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1378, here.
Breviter. Pascite 1384 leaves substantially intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1378 § 1. See also Pascite 1379.
Parallel(s). =
Supplement. Pascite 1384, here.
Pascite 1385; criminalizes solicitation in Confession. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1387; criminalizes solicitation in confession. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1387, here.
Breviter. Pascite 1385 leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1387.
Parallel(s). =
Supplement. Pascite 1385, here.
Pascite 1386; criminalizes violation of the seal of, or of secrecy related to. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1388; criminalizes violation of the seal of, or of secrecy related to, Confession. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1388, here.
Breviter. Pascite 1386 leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1388.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3:
Supplement. Pascite 1386, here.
Pascite 1387; criminalizes episcopal consecration without papal mandate. Latine.
―
Olim.
Sacrae 1382;
criminalizes episcopal consecration without papal mandate.
Latine.
Breviter. Pascite 1387 leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1382.
Parallel(s). =
Supplement. Pascite 1387, here.
Pascite 1388; criminalizes various illicit ordinations. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1383; criminalizes various illicit diaconal and presbyteral ordinations. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1383, here.
Breviter. Pascite 1388 leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1387 in regard to ordaining ministers but narrows the scope of Canon 1387 in regard to the one receiving orders illicitly.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: =
Supplement. Pascite 1388, here.
Pascite 1389; criminalizes unlawful exercise of sacred ministry. Latine.
―
Olim.
Sacrae 1384;
criminalizes illicit performance of priestly or sacred ministry.
Latine.
Breviter. Pascite 1389 leaves substantially intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1384.
Parallel(s). =
Supplement. Pascite 1389, here.
Pascite Book VI, Part 2, Title 4. Delicts against good reputation and delict of falsehood, Pascite 1390-1391.
― Olim. Sacrae Book VI, Part 2, Title 4. Crime of falsehood, Sacrae 1390-1391.
Pascite 1390; criminalizes false denunciation and damage to reputation. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1390; criminalizes false denunciation and damage to reputation. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1390, here.
Breviter. Pascite 1390 leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1390.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3: =
Supplement. Pascite 1390, here.
Pascite 1391; criminalizes use of false documents or falsified assertions. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1391; criminalizes use of false documents or falsified assertions. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1391, here.
Breviter. Pascite 1391 leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1391.
Parallel(s). For 1°: = For 2°: = For 3°: =
Supplement. Pascite 1391, here.
Pascite Book VI, Part 2, Title 5. Delicts against special obligations, Pascite 1392-1396.
― Olim. Sacrae Book VI, Part 2, Title 5. Delicts against special obligations, Sacrae 1392-1396.
Pascite 1392; criminalizes abandonment of clerical ministry. Latine.
Breviter. Pascite 1392 treats matters not directly treated in Johanno-Pauline law.
Parallel(s). =
Supplement. Pascite 1392, here.
Pascite 1393; criminalizes clerics illicitly in trade or business a/o other financial offenses. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1392; criminalizes clerics illicitly in trade or business. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1392, here.
Breviter. Pascite 1393, in part, leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1392.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: =
Supplement. Pascite 1393, here.
Pascite 1394; criminalizes attempted marriage by clergy and religious. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1394; criminalizes attempted marriage by clergy and religious. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1394, here.
Breviter. Pascite 1394 leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1394.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: =
Supplement. Pascite 1394, here.
Pascite 1395; criminalizes certain forms of sexual misconduct by clerics. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1395; criminalizes certain forms of sexual misconduct by clerics. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1395, here.
Breviter. Pascite 1395 treats the same matters as did the original Canon 1394 but expands the scope of the law.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: =
Supplement. Pascite 1395, here.
Pascite 1396; criminalizes violation of clerical obligation of residence. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1396; criminalizes violation of clerical obligation of residence. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1396, here.
Breviter. Pascite 1396 leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canon 1396.
Parallel(s). =
Supplement. Pascite 1396, here.
Pascite Book VI, Part 2, Title 6. Delicts against human life, dignity, and liberty, Pascite 1397-1398.
― Olim. Sacrae Book VI, Part 2, Title 6. Delicts against human life and liberty, Sacrae 1397-1398.
― Papal.
John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), enc. Evangelium vitae (25 mar 1995), AAS 87 (1995) 401-522. English, here. Summary: Extensive examination of moral and ethical aspects of the dignity and value of human life. Cites: CIC (0750), (0752), (0753), 1329, (1397), 1398 / CCEO (0598), (0598), (0599), 1417, 1450, (1451). Note: The assertions made in EV 57 (condemning direct and intentional killing of the innocent) and EV 65 (condemning euthanasia) are worthy of special attention.
Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), instr. Ad Congregationem (22 feb 1987), AAS 80 (1988) 70-102. English, here. Summary: Examination, in light of recent technological advancements, of the protection to be shown to human life from the moment of its conception. Cites: CIC 1056, 1061, 1134. / Gaudium et spes (1965).
Pascite 1397; criminalizes offenses against human life and freedom, and abortion. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1397; criminalizes offenses against human life and freedom. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1397, here.
― Olim. Sacrae 1398; criminalizes abortion. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1398, here.
Breviter. Pascite 1397 leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Canons 1397 and 1398. See also Pascite 1398.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: = For § 3: =
Supplement. Pascite 1397, here.
Pascite 1398; criminalizes clerical sexual offenses involving minors and the vulnerable. Latine.
Breviter. Pascite 1398 is new to codified law. See also Pascite 1395.
Parallel(s). For § 1: = For § 2: =
Supplement. Pascite 1398, here.
Pascite Book VI, Part 2, Title 7. General norm, Pascite 1399.
― Olim. Sacrae Book VI, Part 2, Title 7. General norm, Sacrae 1399.
Topic in general.
Supplement.
Pascite 1399; general penal norm. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1399; general penal norm. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1399, here.
Breviter. Pascite 1399 leaves virtually intact the discipline originally set out in Sacrae 1399.
Parallel(s). =
Supplement. Pascite 1399, here.
| ||||||||||||
|
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
□
1983 Codex Vigens
Procedures
□
|
BOOK VII. Procedures, cc. 1400-1752.
Topic in general.
Supplement. Book VII, here.
Note(s). Book VII as a whole is referenced in Canon 472.
Book VII, Part 1. Trials in general, cc. 1400-1500. Supplement. Book VII, Part 1, here.
· CIC 1400; objects of trials, exclusion of administrative controversies. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1401; Church adjudicates spiritual matters and ecclesiastical penal law. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1402; introduction to judicial procedural norms and distinction regarding dicasteries. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1403; beatification and canonization. Latine. English. ·
Book VII, Part 1, Title 1. Competent forum, cc. 1400-1416.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 1, Title 1, here.
Note(s). Canons 1408-1414 are referenced in Canon 1407.
· CIC 1404; · # 1983 CIC 1404. The First See is judged by no one. Latine. ·
· CIC 1405; cases exclusive to the Roman Pontiff or the Roman Rota. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1406; consequences of disregard for Canons 1404 or 1405. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1407; ecclesiastical judges must have competence & petitioners follow fora of respondents. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1408; domicile or quasi-domicile suffice for jurisdiction. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1409; transients subject to tribunals of the place, alternative bases for jurisdiction. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1410. Possible jurisdiction based on object location or damages. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1411. Possible jurisdiction based on contract or performance. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1412; jurisdiction based on delict. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1413; jurisdiction based on administration or possibly on location of testator. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1414; generally, connected cases should be adjudicated together. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1415; citation of respondent prevents other competent tribunal(s) from citing. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1416; appellate tribunals settle disputes between subject tribunals, other wise Signatura acts. Latine. English. ·
Book VII, Part 1, Title 2. Grades and kinds of tribunals, cc. 1417−1445.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 1, Title 2, here.
· CIC 1417; right to and implications of pleading before Roman Pontiff. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1418; rights of tribunals to ask for assistance from other tribunals. Latine. English. ·
Book VII, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 1. Tribunal of first instance, cc. 1419-1437.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 1, here.
Book VII, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 1, Article 1. The Judge, cc. 1419-1427.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 1, Article 1, here.
Note(s). Canons 1419-1421 are referenced in Canon 1423.
· CIC 1419; bishop as judge. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1420; judicial vicar and adjutants. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1421; clerical and lay judges and their qualifications. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1422; judges serve fixed terms. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1423; interdiocesan tribunals. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1424; single judges may use assessors. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1425; collegiate tribunals and sole judges. Latine. English.·
· CIC 1426; operation of a collegiate tribunal. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1427; judges in cases involving religious persons or institutes. Latine. English. ·
Book VII, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 1, Article 2. Auditors and relators, cc. 1428-1429.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 1, Article 1, here.
· CIC 1428; auditors and their role in the instruction of cases. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1429; judge as 'relator' or 'ponens' in a case. Latine. English. ·
Book VII, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 1, Article 3. Promoter of Justice, Defender of the Bond, notary, cc. 1430-1437.
Supplement.
=
· CIC 1430; role of promoter of justice. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1431; bishops can determine whether public good is at issue in a case. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1432; role of defender of the bond. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1433. Possible invalidity of acts if promoter a/o defender were improperly excluded. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1434; participation in process by promoter a/o defender. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1435; qualifications of defenders of the bond and promoters of justice. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1436; eligibility for service by promoter a/o defender. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1437; participation by notary required for validity of acts. Latine. English. ·
Book VII, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 2. Tribunal of second instance, cc. 1438-1441.
Supplement.
· CIC 1438; designation of courts of second instance. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1439; interdiocesan appellate tribunals. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1440; consequences of disregarding Canon 1438 and 1439. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1441; make up of second instance panel of judges. Latine. English. ·
Book VII, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 3. Tribunals of the Apostolic See, cc. 1442-1445.
▲ Special topic: Other tribunals of the Holy See, here.
▲ Special topic: The Spanish Rota, here.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 3, here.
· CIC 1442; judicial supremacy of Roman Pontiff. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1443; Roman Rota fundamentals. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1444; Roman Rota jurisdiction. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1445; Apostolic Signatura. Latine. English. ·
▼ Sub-topic for Canon 1445,
Apostolic Signatura:
Fundamentals,
here. ▼ Sub-topic for Canon 1445, Apostolic Signatura: Decisions, here.
Book VII, Part 1, Title 3. Discipline to be observed in tribunals, cc. 1446-1475.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 1, Title 3, here.
Book VII, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 1. Duty of judges and tribunal ministers, cc. 1446-1457.
Supplement.
Book VII, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 1,
here.
· CIC 1446; encouragement of and options for avoidance of litigation. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1447; ineligibility of certain first instance officers for service in second instance. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1448. Possible ineligibility of judicial officers in specific cases. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1449; process for hearing challenges to judicial service. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1450; acceptance of objection does not change grade of trial. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1451; challenges to be heard quickly, and possible consequences for various acts. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1452; optional and required actions of judges in accepting and hearing various cases. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1453; time lines for hearing cases. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1454; judicial officers to take an oath of fidelity. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1455. Possible obligations of confidentiality a/o secrecy for various persons involved in trials. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1456; judicial officers prohibited from accepting gifts for service. Latine. ·
· CIC 1457; judicial officers liable to sanction for negligence or malfeasance in office. Latine. English. ·
Book VII, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 2. Order of adjudication, cc. 1458-1464.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 2, here.
· CIC 1458; generally, cases to be treated in order of filing. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1459. Posing exceptions to adjudication. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1460; exceptions against judges. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1461; judge aware of incompetence must so declare. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1462; timing of peremptory exceptions. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1463; counterclaims must be filed within thirty days of joinder. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1464; expenses and gratuitous representation requests to be heard before joinder. Latine. English. ·
Book VII, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 3. Time limits and delays, cc. 1465-1467.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 3, here.
· CIC 1465; provisions for extending procedural deadlines. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1466; judge to determine undetermined procedural deadlines. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1467; extension of procedural deadlines if tribunal is closed. Latine. English. ·
Book VII, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 4. Place of the trial, cc. 1468-1469.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 4, here.
· CIC 1468; tribunal should have fixed location and hours. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1469; authority of judges outside of their territory. Latine. English. ·
Book VII, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 5. Persons admitted to court, procedures, and handling the acts, cc. 1470-1475.
Supplement.
Book VII, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 5,
here.
· CIC 1470; access to and conduct during trials. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1471; use of interpreters in trial. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1472; acts of the case to be put into writing and authenticated. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1473; provisions when persons cannot or will not sign acts. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1474; authentication and translation of acts to sent on appeal. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1475; return of originals, retention of copies, and judicial control of acts. Latine. English. ·
Book VII, Part 1, Title 4. Parties in a Case, cc. 1476-1490.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 1, Title 4, here.
Book VII, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 1. Petitioner and respondent, cc. 1476-1480.
Supplement.
Book VII, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 1,
here.
· CIC 1476; anyone can serve as petitioner, respondents must respond. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1477; parties must be present even if represented. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1478; participation by and representation of minors and diminished capacity persons. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1479; civil guardian can be appointed to serve canonically or new one can be used. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1480; juridic persons stand trial through representatives or the ordinary. Latine. English. ·
Book VII, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 2. Procurators for litigation and advocates, cc. 1481-1490.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 2, here.
· CIC 1481; optional and mandatory appointments of advocates. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1482; generally, a single procurator is to be appointed, but multiple advocates are allowed. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1483; qualifications of advocates and procurators. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1484; generally, written mandate is required for procurator and advocate service. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1485; restrictions on procurators without special mandates. Latine. ·
· CIC 1486; removal of procurator a/o advocate. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1487; removal of procurator a/o advocate by judge for grave cause. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1488; descriptions and consequences for procurator and advocate misconduct. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1489; betrayal of office by advocate or procurator. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1490; tribunal to provide advocacy service for parties wishing to use them. Latine. English. ·
Book VII, Part 1, Title 5. Actions and Exceptions, cc. 1491-1500.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 1, Title 5, here. Book VII, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 1. Actions and exceptions in general, cc. 1491-1495. Supplement. Book VII, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 1, here.
Topic by canon.
· CIC 1491; every right protected by action and exception. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1492; most actions extinguished by prescription, exceptions are perpetual. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1493; generally, multiple actions permitted. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1494; generally, counterclaims permitted. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1495; counterclaims to be field before original judge. Latine. English. ·
Book VII, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 2. Specific actions and exceptions, cc. 1496-1500.
Supplement.
Book VII, Part 1, Title 1, Chapter 2,
here. Topic by canon.
· CIC 1496; sequestration to protect property. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1497; sequestration as security. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1498; sequestration as a last resort. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1499; sequestration contingent upon possible damages. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1500; observance of civil law in possessory actions. Latine. English.·
Book VII, Part 2. The contentious trial, cc. 1501-1670.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 2, here.
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1. Ordinary contentious trial, cc. 1501-1655.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, here.
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 1. Introduction of the case, cc. 1501-1512.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 1, here.
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 1, Chapter 1. Introductory libellus, cc. 1501-1506.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 1, Chapter 1, here. · CIC 1501; judge cannot act without a petition. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1502; petitioners or promoters must submit a petition. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1503; judge can accept oral petition, but it must be reduced to writing. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1504; requirements for a petition. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1505; limited bases for rejection of petition. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1506; express or tacit acceptance of petition. Latine. English. ·
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 1, Chapter 2. Citation and notification of judicial acts, cc. 1507-1512.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 1, Chapter 2, here.
· CIC 1507; citation of parties to case. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1508; communication of citation and basic information to be sent to respondent. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1509; methods and recordation of notifications. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1510; when recalcitrant respondent is considered to have been cited. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1511. Possible nullity of acts if citation fails. Latine. English.·
· CIC 1512; procedural consequences of citation. Latine. English.·
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 2. Joinder of issues, cc. 1513-1516.
Supplement.
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 2,
here.
Topic by canon. · CIC 1513; terms of case fixed at joinder & options for discussion with parties. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1514; limited changes to term of case after joinder. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1515; effect of joinder on possession of property. Latine. English.·
· CIC 1516; after joinder judge sets time for instruction of case. Latine. English.·
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 3. The litigation, cc. 1517−1525.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 3, here.
· CIC 1517; trials begin with citation and ends by definitive sentence or other means. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1518; when change in status of litigating party impacts process. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1519; how changes in guardian, curator, or procurator impacts process. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1520; abatement by passage of time without placing acts. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1521; how abatement takes effect. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1522; consequences of abatement of a process. Latine. English.·
· CIC 1523; parties bear their own expenses in abatement. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1524; renunciation of process or part of process by party. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1525; effects of renunciation of a process. Latine. English. ·
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4. Proofs (evidence), cc. 1526-1529.
Topic in general.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, here.
· CIC 1526; burden of proof and matters not requiring proof. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1527; admission and rejection of evidence. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1528; ways that testimony can be received in the event of refusal to appear. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1529; limited collection of evidence before joinder of issue. Latine. English. ·
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 1. Declaration of parties, cc. 1530-1538.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 1, here.
· CIC 1530; judges may interrogate parties. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1531; parties required to respond and inferences from refusal to respond. Latine. English.·
· CIC 1532; generally, testimony to be offered under oath. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1533; parties to a case may submit questions for the judge to ask. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1534; conditions to be observed during questioning. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1535; definition of judicial confession. Latine. English.·
· CIC 1536; effects of judicial confessions and declarations. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1537; judge to evaluate weight of extra-judicial confession. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1538; factors depriving confessions or declarations of weight. Latine. English. ·
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 2. Proof through documents, cc. 1539-1546.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 2, here.
· CIC 1539; documentary evidence and proof is allowed. Latine. English. ·
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 2, Article 1. Nature and trustworthiness of documents, cc. 1540-1543.
Topic in general.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 2, Article 1, here.
· CIC 1540; definition of types of public and private documents. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1541; generally, public documents to be accepted as to their principal assertions. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1542; weight to be accorded private documents. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1543; judge to assess weight of modified or damaged documents. Latine. English.·
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 2, Article 2. Presentation of documents, cc. 1544-1546.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 2, Article 2, here. · CIC 1544; admission of documents in evidence. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1545; authority of judge to order common documents into evidence. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1546; exceptions to full or partial presentation of documents. Latine. English. ·
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 3. Witnesses and testimonies, cc. 1547-1573.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 3, here.
· CIC 1547; witnesses can be used in any sort of trial. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1548; general obligation to tell the truth and exemptions from obligation to testify. Latine. English. ·
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 3, Article 1. Who can be witnesses, cc. 1549-1550.
Topic in general.
Supplement.
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 3, Article 1,
here.
· CIC 1549; general ability to be a witness. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1550; restrictions on giving testimony. Latine. English.·
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 3, Article 2. Introduction and exclusion of witnesses, cc. 1551-1557.
Supplement.
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 3, Article 2,
here. Topic by canon.
· CIC 1551; renunciation of witness and request for readmission to trial. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1552; identification of witnesses and indications of matters to be addressed. Latine. English.·
· CIC 1553; It is for the judge to curb an excessive number of witnesses. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1554; communication or withholding of names of witnesses. Latine. English.·
· CIC 1555; request for exclusion of a witness. Latine. English.·
· CIC 1556; citation of witnesses to be done by decree of judge. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1557; witness obligated to appear or offer reason for absence. Latine. English.·
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 3, Article 3. Examination of witnesses, cc. 1558-1571.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 3, Article 3, here.
Note(s). Canons 1558-1565 are referenced in Canon 1534.
· CIC 1558; generally, witnesses to be heard at the tribunal. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1559; generally, parties may not be present at questioning, but representatives may. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1560; separate and joint examination of witnesses. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1561; judge conducts examination in presence of notary, others may suggest questions. Latine. English ·
· CIC 1562; witness under oath & judge to encourage truth-telling. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1563; basics of witnesses examination. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1564; basics of questions for witnesses. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1565; generally, advance notice of questions is not to be given. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1566; generally, oral testimony preferred. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1567; generally, notary to record exact words. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1568. Scope of notary's recordations. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1569; when witnesses allowed to modify recordation before signing. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1570; witnesses can be recalled. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1571; witness' right to reimbursement. Latine. English. ·
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 3, Article 4. Trustworthiness of testimonies, cc. 1572-1573.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 3, Article 4, here.
· CIC 1572; evaluation of testimony. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1573; evaluating testimony of one witness. Latine. English. ·
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 4. Experts, cc. 1574-1581. Supplement. Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4 Chapter 4, here.
· CIC 1574; factors indicating need for expert. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1575; judge to determine which experts required. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1576; objections to or exclusions of expert. Latine. English.·
· CIC 1577; information given to experts and time within which it must be reported on. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1578; manner of expert reports. Latine. English.·
· CIC 1579; weight to be accorded expert reports. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1580; judge to determine fees for and reimbursements of expert. Latine. English.·
· CIC 1581; parties can propose private experts. Latine. English. ·
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 5. Judicial examination and inspection, cc. 1582-1583.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 5, here.
· CIC 1582; judge can order visitation of a place. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1583; visitation must be followed by a report on it. Latine. English.·
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 6. Presumptions, cc. 1584-1586.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 8, Chapter 6, here.
· CIC 1584; definitions of two kinds of presumptions. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1585; a favorable presumption frees one from the burden of proof. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1586; restrictions on judge's formation of presumptions. Latine. English.·
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 5. Incidental cases, cc. 1587-1597.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 5, here.
· CIC 1587; description of incidental cases. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1588; proposing an incidental case. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1589; generally, incidental cases to be decided most expeditiously. Latine. English.·
· CIC 1590; incidental cases to be decided by oral process or by decree. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1591. Possible revocation or reform of incidental decisions. Latine. English.·
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 5, Chapter 1. Parties who do not appear, cc. 1592-1595.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 5, Chapter 1, here.
· CIC 1592; declaration of absent respondent. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1593; generally, late appearing respondents can be heard. Latine. English.·
· CIC 1594; declaration of renouncement due to petitioner's failure to appear. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1595; assignment of costs in cases of failure to appear. Latine. English. ·
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 5, Chapter 2. Intervention of third persons, cc. 1596-1597.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 5, Chapter 2, here.
· CIC 1596; interested person can intervene before conclusion of case. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1597; judge must order necessary interventions. Latine. English. ·
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 6. Publication of acts, conclusion, and discussion of case, cc. 1598-1606.
Supplement.
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 6,
here. Topic by canon.
· CIC 1598; examination of the acts before discussion and sentence. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1599; recognition of conclusion of the case. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1600; restrictions on admitting new materials after conclusion. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1601; judge to determine time to present briefs and observations. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1602; generally, briefs to be submitted in writing. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1603; presentation of reply briefs. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1604; prohibition against independent communications to judge, time for debate allowed. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1605; notary required for oral debate. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1606; effects of parties entrusting case to judge for judgment. Latine. English. ·
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 7. Pronouncements of the judge, cc. 1607-1618.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 7, here.
· CIC 1607; types of sentences by which a case can be decided. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1608; pronouncements of the judge based on moral certitude. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1609; procedure to be observed in collegiate tribunal discussion and decisions. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1610; drafting and timing of sentence. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1611; general requirements in pronouncements of the judge. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1612; specific requirements for pronouncement of sentence. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1613; interlocutory sentence general follows process for definitive sentence. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1614; force attaches to sentence only upon publication. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1615; sentence to be published to parities or procurators. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1616; generally, technical errors in sentence can be corrected upon notice to parties. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1617; requirements for other decrees of judge. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1618; interlocutory sentence may have force of definitive sentence. Latine. English. ·
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 8. Challenge of the sentence, cc. 1619-1640.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 8, here.
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 8, Chapter 1. Complaint of nullity against the sentence, cc. 1619-1627.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 8, Chapter 1, here.
· CIC 1619; when sentence itself remedies certain nullities. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1620; factors rendering a sentence irremediable null. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1621; extensive time limits for proposing complaint of irremediable nullity. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1622; factors resulting in remediable nullity. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1623; complaint of nullity to be proposed within three months. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1624; original judge can hear complaint of nullity, party can demand substitution. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1625; complaint of nullity can be proposed with appeal. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1626; parties, promoter, and defender can appeal, sometimes judge can act on his own. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1627; complaint of nullity can be treated in oral process. Latine. English. ·
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 8, Chapter 2. Appeal, cc. 1628-1640.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 8, Chapter 2, here.
Note(s). Canons 1628-1640 are referenced in Canon 1729.
· CIC 1628; parties, defenders of the bond, and promoters of justice have a right appeal. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1629; non-appealable rulings. Latine. English.
· CIC 1630; appeals to be made before deciding judge within 15 days. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1631; questions about right to appeal must be decided by second instance most expeditiously. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1632; determining which tribunal to hear appeal in ambiguous cases. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1633; generally, appeals to be pursued within one month of filing. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1634; requirements for appeal and duty of judges to supply materials. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1635; abandonment of appeal. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1636; renouncement of appeal. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1637; parties impacted by appeals. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1638; An appeal suspends the execution of the sentence. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1639; prohibition against new causes on appeal. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1640; generally, second instance proceeds as did first instance in hearing matter. Latine. English. ·
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 9. Res iudicata and Restitutio in integrum, cc. 1641-1648.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 9, here.
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 9, Chapter 1. Res iudicata, cc. 1641-1644.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 9, Chapter 1, here.
· CIC 1641; means by which a judgment becomes settled matter. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1642; consequences of a judgment being settled matter. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1643; status of persons cases never become settled matter. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1644; challenging concordant sentences regarding status of persons. Latine. English. ·
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 9, Chapter 2. Restitutio in integrum, cc. 1645-1648.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 9, Chapter 2, here.
· CIC 1645; conditions under which a settled sentence may yet be set-aside. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1646; time limits for seeking judicial set-aside and before whom it must be sought. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1647. Possible effects of seeking judicial set-aside. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1648; judge must pronounce on merits in case of judicial set-aside. Latine. English. ·
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 10. Judicial expenses and gratuitous legal expenses, c. 1649.
Supplement.
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 10,
here. Topic by canon.
· CIC 1649; basic norms on judicial financial matters. Latine. English. ·
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 11. Execution of the sentence, cc. 1650-1655.
Supplement.
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 11,
here. Topic by canon.
· CIC 1650; once adjudicated direct, qualified, or suspended execution of a sentence occurs. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1651; execution can happen only upon decree, not simple judgment. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1652; deciding judge can order accounting prior to decreeing execution. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1653; officers who can order execution of sentence. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1654; responsibilities of executor of sentence. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1655; execution of sentences concerning various goods. Latine. English. ·
Book VII, Part 2, Section 2. Oral contentious process, cc. 1656-1670.
Supplement.
Book VII, Part 2, Section 2,
here. Topic by canon.
· CIC 1656; options for oral contentious process. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1657; oral process takes place before a sole judge. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1658; requirements for libellus and supporting documents. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1659; speedy notification of respondent. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1660. Possible response by petitioner to respondent's reply. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1661; formulation of doubt and citation of necessary participants to hearing. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1662; preliminary issues in the hearing. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1663; gathering of evidence at the hearing. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1664; recordation of acts by notary. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1665; options for gathering new evidence. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1666; option for second hearing. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1667. Immediate oral discussion of evidence. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1668; speedy decision and limited communication of sentence. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1669; second instance declaration of nullity if process was illegal. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1670; general applicability of norms on trials and possible modifications thereof. Latine. English. ·
Book VII, Part 3. Certain special procedures, Mitis Iudex 1671 to Canon 1716.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 3, here.
Book VII, Part 3, Title 1. Marriage processes, Mitis Iudex 1671 to Canon 1707.
Per CIC 34 § 3, the instruction Dignitas connubii on matrimonial nullity procedures, its dispositive provisions having been obviated by the promulgation of m.p. Mitis Iudex (see below), is of purely historical interest now.
Dicasterial.
Juliαn Herranz (PCLT), alloc. de instr. Dignitas connubii (23 sep 2006), Communicationes 38 (2006) 192-221 (Italian). ≡ Summary: General remarks on marriage, problems in marriage, and the role of tribunals in addressing cases. Cites: CIC 0034, 0391, 1055, 1056, 1061, 1095, 1099, 1101, 1137, 1139, 1419, 1423, 1453, 1682.
Supplement. Dignitas connubii (2005), here.
Mitis Iudex is the 2015 motu proprio from Francis reformulating Western marriage nullity procedures. It goes far beyond the scope of typical canonical reform. Mitis Iudex has eliminated several procedural provisions in place for hundreds of years, it introduces an effectively administrative process for a quick episcopal declaration of matrimonial nullity, it expressly allows for the consideration of personal factors as indicative of nullity, and it inserts matters into canonistics using genres unknown to the discipline.
Papal.
Supplement. Mitis Iudex (2015), here.
Note(s). In his m.p. Mitis et misericors, promulgated the same day as Mitis Iudex, Francis issued nearly identical norms for marriage nullity cases in the Eastern Churches. Info here.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, here.
Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 1. Cases to declare the nullity of marriage, Mitis Iudex 1671-1691.
Papal. Mitis Iudex, opportune tools, artt. 1-6, Latin a/o English here.
Dicasterial.
Supplement. Book VII ― Title 1, Chapter 1, here.
Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 1, Article 1. Competent forum and tribunals, Mitis Iudex 1671-1673.
Papal. Mitis Iudex, opportune tools, artt. 7-8, Latin a/o English, here.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 1, Article 1, here.
Mitis Iudex 1671; jurisdiction of the Church over marriages cases of the baptized. Latine.
―
Olim.
Sacrae 1671;
jurisdiction of the Church over marriages cases of the baptized.
Latine.
― and
― Olim. Sacrae 1672; cases concerning civil effects of marriage. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1672, here.
Parallel(s). Mitis Iudex 1671. For § 1: Mitis et misericors 1357 § 1. For § 2: Mitis et misericors 1357 § 2.
Supplement. Mitis Iudex 1671, here.
Mitis Iudex 1672; tribunal competence. Latine.
―
Sacrae 1673;
tribunal competence based on territory.
Latine.
Parallel(s). Mitis Iudex 1672. For 1°: Mitis et misericors 1358 n. 1. For 2°: Mitis et misericors 1358 n. 2. For 3°: Mitis et misericors 1358 n. 3.
Supplement. Mitis Iudex 1672, here.
Mitis Iudex 1673; establishment of first and second instance tribunals to hear marriage nullity petitions. Latine.
Parallel(s). Mitis Iudex 1673. For § 1: Mitis et misericors 1359 § 1. For § 2: Mitis et misericors 1359 § 2. For § 3: Mitis et misericors 1359 § 3. For § 4: Mitis et misericors 1359 § 4. For § 5: Mitis et misericors 1359 § 5. For § 6: Mitis et misericors 1359 § 6.
Supplement. Mitis Iudex 1673, here.
Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 1, Article 2. Right to challenge a marriage, Mitis Iudex 1674-1675.
Papal. Mitis Iudex, opportune tools, art. 9, Latin a/o English, here.
Mitis Iudex 1674; right of spouses or promoter to challenge a marriage. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1674; right of spouses or promoter to challenge a marriage. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1674, here.
― Olim. Sacrae 1675. Possible challenge against marriage after death of a party. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1675, here.
Parallel(s). Mitis Iudex 1674. For § 1: Mitis et misericors 1360 § 1. For § 2: Mitis et misericors 1360 § 2. For § 3: Mitis et misericors 1360 § 3.
Supplement. Mitis Iudex 1674, here.
Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 1, Article 3. Introduction and instruction of case, Mitis Iudex 1676-1677.
Topic in general.
Papal. Mitis Iudex, opportune tools, artt. 10-11, Latin a/o English, here.
Mitis Iudex 1675; judge to be informed whether marriage has irretrievably failed before accepting case. Latine.
―
Olim.
Sacrae 1676;
when judge should encourage convalidation.
Latine.
Parallel(s). Mitis Iudex 1675. Mitis et misericors 1361.
Supplement. Mitis Iudex 1675, here.
Mitis Iudex 1676; process for formulation of the doubt and decision on shorter process. Latine.
― Sacrae 1677; process for formulation of the doubt. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1677, here.
Parallel(s).Mitis Iudex 1676. For § 1: Mitis et misericors 1362 § 1. For § 2: Mitis et misericors 1362 § 2. For § 3: Mitis et misericors 1362 § 3. For § 4: Mitis et misericors 1362 § 4. For § 5: Mitis et misericors 1362 § 5.
Supplement. Mitis Iudex 1676, here.
Mitis Iudex 1677; who may be present at examinations and has right to inspect acts. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1678; who may be present at examinations and has right to inspect acts. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1678, here.
Parallel(s). Mitis Iudex 1677. For § 1: Mitis et misericors 1363 § 1. For § 2: Mitis et misericors 1363 § 2.
Supplement. Mitis Iudex 1677, here.
Mitis Iudex 1678; statements of parties, witnesses, experts, and non-consummation issues. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1679; judge to inquire about parties' credibility. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1679, here.
― Olim. Sacrae 1680; when experts should be used. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1680, here.
― Olim. Sacrae 1681; factors suggesting a non-consummation case be undertaken. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1681, here.
Parallel(s). Mitis Iudex 1678. For § 1: Mitis et misericors 1364 § 1. For § 2: Mitis et misericors 1364 § 2. For § 3: Mitis et misericors 1364 § 3. For § 4: Mitis et misericors 1364 § 4.
Supplement. Mitis Iudex 1678, here.
Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 1, Article 4. Judgment, appeal, effects, Mitis Iudex 1678-1680.
Topic in general.
Papal. Mitis Iudex, opportune tools, artt. 12-13, Latin a/o English, here.
Mitis Iudex 1679; a single sentence suffices for declaration of nullity. Latine.
―
Olim.
Sacrae 1682;
mandatory appeal in case of affirmative sentence.
Latine.
Parallel(s). Mitis Iudex 1679. Mitis et misericors 1365.
Supplement. Mitis Iudex 1679, here.
Mitis Iudex 1680; right of appeal and admission of new grounds. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1683; admission of news grounds of nullity on appeal. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1683, here.
Parallel(s). Mitis Iudex 1680. For § 1: Mitis et misericors 1366 § 1. For § 2: Mitis et misericors 1366 § 2. For § 3: Mitis et misericors 1366 § 3. For § 4: Mitis et misericors 1366 § 4.
Supplement. Mitis Iudex 1680, here.
Mitis Iudex 1681. POssibility of presentation of case at third instance. Latine.
Parallel(s). Mitis Iudex 1681. Mitis et misericors 1367.
Supplement. Mitis Iudex 1681, here.
Mitis Iudex 1682; right to enter marriage upon effective sentence, possible restrictions, and notifications. Latine.
― Sacrae 1684; right to marry after second instance affirmative. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1684, here.
― Olim. Sacrae 1685; notification of results. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1685, here.
Parallel(s). Mitis Iudex 1682. For § 1: Mitis et misericors 1368 § 1. For § 2: Mitis et misericors 1368 § 2.
Supplement. Mitis Iudex 1682, here.
Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 1, Article 5. Briefer process before bishop, Mitis Iudex 1681-1685.
Papal. Mitis Iudex, opportune tools, artt. 14-20, Latin a/o English, here.
Dicasterial.
[PCLT] (Herranz), not. expl. [de consensu partium] (02 mar 2005), Communicationes 37 (2005) 107-112 (Italian). Summary: Consent of both parties, while required for suspension of the nullity process, does not go to validity; silence of the convened party can be construed as consent; and absent party must be queried twice. Cites: CIC 0010, 0057, 0127, 0764, 1003, 1145, 1465, 1520, 1521, 1522, 1524, 1592, 1593, 1594, 1595, 1681.
Supplement.
Mitis Iudex 1683; conditions warranting bishop hearing nullity petition in the briefer process. Latine.
Parallel(s). Mitis Iudex 1683. Mitis et misericors 1369.
Supplement. Mitis Iudex 1683, here.
Mitis Iudex 1684; elements of the libellus in the briefer process. Latine.
Parallel(s). Mitis Iudex 1684. Mitis et misericors 1370.
Supplement. Mitis Iudex 1684, here.
Mitis Iudex 1685; judicial vicar cites parties to briefer session to be held within 30 days. Latine.
Parallel(s). Mitis Iudex 1685. Mitis et misericors 1371.
Supplement. Mitis Iudex 1685, here.
Mitis Iudex 1686; assessor to gather evidence and allow 15 days for briefs. Latine.
Parallel(s). Mitis Iudex 1686. Mitis et misericors 1372.
Supplement. Mitis Iudex 1685, here.
Mitis Iudex 1687; decision by bishop, communication of same, possible appeals. Latine.
Parallel(s). Mitis Iudex 1687. Mitis et misericors 1373.
Supplement. Mitis Iudex 1687, here.
Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 1, Article 6. Documentary process, Mitis Iudex 1686-1688.
Papal. Mitis Iudex, opportune tools, art. 21, Latin a/o English, here.
Mitis Iudex 1688; documentary process. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1686; documentary process. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1686, here.
Parallel(s). Mitis Iudex 1688. Mitis et misericors 1374.
Supplement. Mitis Iudex 1688, here.
Mitis Iudex 1689; defender of the bond a/o aggrieved party may appeal documentary decisions. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1687; defender of the bond a/o aggrieved party may appeal documentary decisions. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1687, here.
Parallel(s). Mitis Iudex 1689. For § 1: Mitis et misericors 1375 § 1. For § 2: Mitis et misericors 1375 § 2.
Supplement. Mitis Iudex 1689, here.
Mitis Iudex 1690; hearing an appeal at second instance. Latine.
― Sacrae 1688; second instance process to follow Canon 1686. Latine.
― Supplement. Sacrae 1688, here.
Parallel(s). Mitis Iudex 1690. Mitis et misericors 1376.
Supplement. Mitis Iudex 1690, here.
Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 1, Article 7. General norms, Mitis Iudex 1681-1685.
Mitis Iudex 1691; admonition concerning obligations to children; prohibition of oral process; generally, canons on trials applicable, including cases on 'public good'. Latine.
― Olim. Sacrae 1689; sentence to remind parties of remaining moral and civil obligations. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1689, here.
― Olim. Sacrae 1690; nullity cases cannot be heard in oral contentious process. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1690, here.
― Olim. Sacrae 1691; in general, canons on trials applicable, including those on 'public good' cases. Latine. ― Supplement. Sacrae 1691, here.
Parallel(s). Mitis Iudex 1691.
For § 1: Mitis et misericors 1377 § 1.
For § 2: Mitis et misericors 1377 § 2.
For § 3: Mitis et misericors 1377 § 3.
Supplement. Mitis Iudex 1691, here.
Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 2. Separation of spouses, cc. 1692-1696.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 2, here.
Note(s). See also Canons 1151-1155.
· CIC 1692; selection of forum in separation cases. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1693; in general, oral contentious process is used. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1694; tribunal competence established in accord with Canon 1673. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1695; judges to encourage reconciliation. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1696; promoter of justice must be involved in separation cases. Latine. English. ·
Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 3. Process for ratified but not consummated marriage, cc. 1697-1706.
Topic in general. Papal.
Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), m.p. Quaerit semper (30 aug 2011), AAS 103 (2011) 569-571. ≡ Latin, English, here. Summary: Non-consummation cases and nullity of ordination cases henceforth to be heard by Roman Rota and not by Congregation for Discipline of the Sacraments. Cites: CIC (1061), (1142), (1443), 1681, 1697, 1698, 1699, 1700, 1701, 1702, 1703, 1704, 1705, 1706, 1708, 1709, 1710, (1711).
Cong. for the Sacraments (Mayer), circ. let. "De processu super matrimonio rato et non consummato" (20 dec
1986), Communicationes 20 (1988) 78-84. Eng. trans. in Special Marriage Cases (2008)
199-207. ≡ Summary: Noting recent changes in law (e. g., elimination of septimae manus rules) and especially the rise of the
notion of consummation in a human manner and other complications due to
new technologies, presents procedural requirements to be met in
investigating and submitting petitions for dispensation.
Cites: CIC 0134, 0137, 1061, 1432, 1454,
1481-1490, 1501, 1509, 1527, 1528, 1532, 1533, 1560, 1561, 1564, 1572, 1575,
1577, 1578, 1581, 1587, 1592, 1671, 1676, 1679, 1681, 1695, 1697-1706. Supplement. Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 3, here.
· CIC 1697; right of petition limited to spouses. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1698; adjudication of cases reserved to Apostolic See, dispensation to Roman Pontiff. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1699; petitions to be considered by bishop of petitioner. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1700; who can instruct case. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1701; role of defender of the bond, option for special legal advisor. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1702; procedures for instruction of the case. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1703; limited examination of acts by parties. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1704; delivery of report, preparation of the 'votum'. Latine. English.·
· CIC 1705; transmittal of acts to Apostolic See, procedure if petition denied. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1706; transmittal of dispensation and its recordation. Latine. English. ·
Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 4. Process in the presumed death of spouse, c. 1707.
Topic
in general. Supplement. Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 4, here.
· CIC 1707; norms applicable to cases of alleged spousal death. Latine. English. ·
Book VII, Part 3, Title
2. Declaring the nullity of sacred ordination, cc. 1708-1712.
Topic in general.
Papal.
Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), m.p. Quaerit semper (30 aug 2011), AAS 103 (2011) 569-571. Latin, English, here. Summary: Non-consummation cases and nullity of ordination cases henceforth to be heard by Roman Rota and not Congregation for Discipline of the Sacraments. Cites: CIC (1061), (1142), (1443), 1681, 1697, 1698, 1699, 1700, 1701, 1702, 1703, 1704, 1705, 1706, 1708, 1709, 1710, (1711).
Cong. for Divine Worship and Discipline of the Sacraments (Medina Estιvez), decr. Ad satius tutiusque (16 oct 2001), AAS 94 (2002) 292-300. Latin and German, here. Summary: Procedures for assessing nullity of ordination. Cites: CIC 0006, 0034, 0290, 0409, 0413, 0426, 0427, 0483, 1391, 1368, 1421, 1432, 1472, 1501, 1502, 1503, 1504, 1508, 1509, 1567, 1574, 1708.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 3, Title 2, here.
Note(s). See also 1983 CIC 0290.
· CIC 1708; those who can challenge the validity of ordination. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1709; submission of petition to proper dicastery. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1710; general applicability of canons on trials in case judicial process is directed. Latine. English.·
· CIC 1711; role of defender of the bond. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1712; consequences of ratification of a nullity finding. Latine. English. ·
Book VII, Part 3, Title 3. Avoiding trials, cc. 1713-1716.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 3, Title 3, here.
Note(s). Canons 1713-1716 are referenced in Canon 1446.
· CIC 1713; identifying options for avoiding trials. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1714; procedural options for avoiding trials. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1715; restrictions on options for avoiding trials. Latine. English.·
· CIC 1716; confirmation of settlements by a judge. Latine. English.·
Book VII, Part 4. Penal process, cc. 1717−1731.
Topic in general.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 4, here.
Book VII, Part 4, Chapter 1. Preliminary investigation, cc. 1717−1719.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 4, Chapter 1, here.
· CIC 1717; initiation and conduct of preliminary penal investigation. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1718; responses to preliminary penal investigation. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1719; preservation of acts of the preliminary penal investigation. Latine. English.·
Book VII, Part 4, Chapter 2. Penal process, cc. 1720-1728.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 4, Chapter 2, here.
· CIC 1720; initiation and conduct of administrative penal process. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1721; authorization of promoter of justice for a judicial penal process. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1722; restrictions on the accused during the penal process. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1723; appointment of an advocate during penal process. Latine. English.·
· CIC 1724; renunciation of appeal process by the promoter of justice. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1725; right of the accused to speak last. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1726. Possible declaration of innocence during the process. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1727; right of appeal. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1728; general applicability of norms for trials and immunity of accused from oaths. Latine. English. ·
Book VII, Part 4, Chapter 3. Action to repair damages, cc. 1729-1731.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 4, Chapter 3, here.
· CIC 1729; contentious action for damages during penal trial. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1730; avoiding delays in penal trials with contentious actions. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1731; limitations on contentious consequences arising from penal trials. Latine. English. ·
Book VII, Part 5. Administrative recourse & removal or transfer of pastors, cc. 1732-1751.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 5, here.
Book VII, Part 5, Section 1. Recourse against administrative decrees, cc. 1732-1739.
Topic in general.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 5, Section 1, here.
·
· CIC 1733; informal resolution of disputes and establishment of dispute resolution offices. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1734; obligation to seek revocation or emendation of decree prior to recourse. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1735; calculating time limits for recourse against decrees. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1736; special questions regarding recourse. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1737; certain procedures for recourse. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1738; right to an advocate or procurator. Latine. English.·
· CIC 1739; authority of superior receiving recourse. Latine. English. ·
Book VII, Part 5, Section 2. Procedure for removal or transfer of pastors, cc. 1740-1752.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 5, Section 2, here.
Book VII, Part 5, Section 2, Chapter 1. Removal of pastors, cc. 1740-1747.
Dicasterial.
[PCLT] (Herranz), not. expl. [de Canons 0515, 0526, 0534, 1740 thru 1747] (13 nov 1997), Communicationes 30 (1998) 28-29 (English). ≡ Summary: Distinguishes 'application' from 'interpretation' of law and notes importance of legislative history for application. Cites: CIC 0515, 0526, 0534, 1740, 1741, 1742, 1743, 1744, 1745, 1746, 1747.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 5, Section 2, Chapter 1, here.
· CIC 1740; bishop's authority to remove pastors. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1741; illustrative list of causes for pastor's removal. Latine. English.·
· CIC 1742; investigation, consultation, and attempt at persuasion regarding pastor removal. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1743; pastor resignation options. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1744; repetition of invitation to resign and issuance of removal decree. Latine. English. ·
· CIC 1745; bishop's obligation to reconsider removal if objections offered in writing. Latine. English.·
· CIC 1746; provision for removed pastor. Latine. English.·
· CIC 1747; pastor's process for vacating parish, and his option for recourse. Latine. English.·
Book VII, Part 5, Section 2, Chapter 2. Transfer of pastors, cc. 1748-1752.
Supplement. Book VII, Part 5, Section 2, Chapter 2, here.
· CIC 1748; bishop's authority to propose pastor transfer. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 1748. If the good of souls or the necessity or advantage of the Church demands that a pastor be transferred from a parish which he is governing usefully to another parish or another office, the bishop is to propose the transfer to him in writing and persuade him to consent to it out of love of God and souls. ·
· CIC 1749; recalcitrant pastor to present reasons in writing. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 1749. If the pastor does not intend to comply with the advice and persuasions of the bishop, let him present his reasons in writing. enp. Vatican Eng. ·
· CIC 1750; bishop's obligation consult and option to re-propose transfer. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 1750. Notwithstanding the reasons alleged, if the bishop decides not to withdraw from his proposal, he is to consider the reasons which favor or oppose the transfer with two pastors selected according to the norm of Canon 1742 § 1. If he then decides to implement the transfer, however, he is to repeat the paternal exhortations to the pastor. ·
· CIC 1751; bishop's authority to impose pastor transfer. Latine. · ◄ 1983 CIC 1751. § 1. When this has been done, if the pastor still refuses and the bishop thinks that the transfer must be made, he is to issue a decree of transfer, establishing that the parish will be vacant after the lapse of a set time. § 2. If this period of time has passed without action, he is to declare the parish vacant. ·
· CIC 1752; general provisions for pastor transfer and operation of law in the Church. Latine.· ◄ 1983 CIC 1752. In cases of (pastor) transfer let the prescriptions of Canon 1747 be applied with canonical equity observed and the salvation of souls which, in the Church, must always be the supreme law kept before ones eyes. enp. Vatican Eng. ·
| ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| | Materials on this website represent the opinions of Dr. Edward Peters and are offered in accord with Canon 212 § 3. This website undergoes continual refinement and development. No warranty of completeness or correctness is made. Dr. Peters' views are not necessarily shared by others in the field nor are they intended as canonical or civil advice.
CanonLaw. info Homepage & Site Directory / Help support CanonLaw. info / Original Materials © Edward n. Peters | |
| Staging |
|
this page include
Codex Vigens
|
ICEL |
decl. - declaration (declaratio)
samaritasnus bonus here. |
|
|
The background considerations that led to the development of this page are set out here
Dissertation.
|
| Abbreviations on this page might include: | AAS CCC CLD CLSA Comm. | Acta Apostolicae Sedis (1909 et seq.) Catechism of the Catholic Church (1997) Canon Law Digest (beginning 1933) Canon Law Society of America Commentary ( ≠. Communicationes) | DDC DMC NCE NCE2 QLD | Dictionnaire de Droit Canonique (1935-1965) Dictionarium Morale et Canonicum (1962-1968) New Catholic Encyclopedia (1967) New Catholic Encyclopedia, 2° ed. (2003) Quinque Libri Decretalium (1234) |
| Staging |
| ||||||
|
|
| ||||||||||||
